201: 784
A47788 L'Estrange, Hamon, 1605-1660.
The alliance of divine offices, exhibiting all the liturgies of the Church of England since the Reformation as also the late Scotch service-book, with all their respective variations : and upon them all annotations, vindictating the Book of common-prayer from the main objections of its adversaries, explicating many parcels thereof hithereto not clearly understood, shewing the conformity it beareth with the primitive practice, and giving a faire prospect into the usages of the ancient church : to these is added at the end, The order of the communion set forth 2 Edward 6 / by Hamon L'Estrange ...
Printed for Henry Broom, London : 1659.
B) Set forms of Administring the Sacraments. Proved by primitive practice. (C) Rites and Ceremonies fit to be prescribed. (D) Every particular Church hath authority to prescribe set forms and Rites. The main ground of uniformity. (E) A necessity for an Act for uniformity. (F) The present Act a revivor of a former. (G) The Parliament did onely ratify, not make the Alterations. (H) Antiently Bishops visited in person. An uniformity of Articles commended. (I) The Canons 1603. not repugnant to the Act for uniformity. The power of the civil Magistrate in Ecclesiastical matters. (K) The occasion of the conference at Hampton-court. (L) The Proclamation of King James obligatory to Obedience. (M) Our service not taken out of the Masse-book. (N) The ly prayer either privately or openly. (S) Ceremonies of humane Institution lawful. Proved by the several confessions of Reformed Churches. (T) Order in the Church of Divine institution. Orders to be obeyed, not disputed where they are not simply unlawful. (V) The Churches prudence and moderation in her first Reformation. (W) Significant Ceremonies lawful. (X) Superstition defined. (Y) Our Ceremonies elder then the Masse-Book. Directory, a Popish word. (Z) Scandal no just exception against our Liturgy by the confession of Geneva herself. More scandalized, and more justly by the Directory then our Common Prayer. pag. 17. CHAP. II. (A) The division of the Psalmes very discreet. The ancient manner of singing them various in Antiquity. The 15. C
A47788 L'Estrange, Hamon, 1605-1660.
The alliance of divine offices, exhibiting all the liturgies of the Church of England since the Reformation as also the late Scotch service-book, with all their respective variations : and upon them all annotations, vindictating the Book of common-prayer from the main objections of its adversaries, explicating many parcels thereof hithereto not clearly understood, shewing the conformity it beareth with the primitive practice, and giving a faire prospect into the usages of the ancient church : to these is added at the end, The order of the communion set forth 2 Edward 6 / by Hamon L'Estrange ...
Printed for Henry Broom, London : 1659.
Set forms of Administring the Sacraments. Proved by Primitive practise. (C.) Rites and Ceremonies fit to be prescribed. (D.) Every Particular Church hath authority to prescribe set forms and Rites. The main ground of uniformity. (E.) A necessity of an Act for uniformity (F.) The present Act a revivor of a former. (G.) The Parliament did onely ratify, not make the Alterations. (H.) Antiently Bishops visited in person. An uniformity of Articles commended. (I.) The Canons 1603. not repugnant to the Act for uniformity. The power of the civil Magistrate in Ecclesiastical matters. (K.) The occasion of the conference at Hampton Court. (L.) The Proclamation Of King James obligatory to Obedience (M.) Our service not taken out of the Masse-Book. (N.ayer either privately or openly. (S.) Ceremonies of humane Institution lawful. Proved by the several confessions of Reformed. Churches (T.) Order in the Church of Divine institution. Orders to be obeyed, not disputed where they are not simply unlawful (V.) The Churches prudence and moderation in her first Reformation. (W.) significant Ceremonies lawful. (X.) Superstition defined (Y) Our Ceremonies elder then the Masse-Book. Directory, a Popish word. (Z.) Scandal no just exception against our Li urgy by the confession of Geneva her self. More scandalized, and more justly by the Directory then our Common Prayer. THE Book of Common Prayer,] As God is the first principle and Prime efficient of our being; so that very being (of so supereminent a
202: 780
A40397 Frankland, Thomas, 1633-1690.
The annals of King James and King Charles the First ... containing a faithful history and impartial account of the great affairs of state, and transactions of parliaments in England from the tenth of King James MDCXII to the eighteenth of King Charles MDCXLII : wherein several material passages relating to the late civil wars (omitted in former histories) are made known.
Printed by Tho. Braddyll, for Robert Clavel ..., London : 1681.
ral Aſſembly be kept at Edenburgh, the ſixth day of Auguſt next enſuing, where we intend (God willing) to be perſonally preſent. And for the legal Indiction whereof, we have given Order and Command to our Council; and thereafter a Parliament to be held at Edenburgh the twentieth day of Auguſt next enſuing, for ratifying of what ſhall be concluded in the ſaid Aſſembly, and ſettling ſuch other things as may conduce to the Peace and Good of our Native Kingdom; and therein an Act of Oblivion to be paſſed. And whereas We are further deſired, that our Ships and Forces by Land be recalled, and all Perſons, Goods, and Ships reſtored, and they made ſafe from Invaſion, We are graciouſly pleaſed to declare, That upon their diſarming and disbanding of y thereafter recall our Fleet, and retire our Land-Forces, and cauſe reſtitution to be made to all Perſons of their Ships and Goods, detained and arreſted ſince the aforeſaid time. Whereby it may appear, that our intention of taking up of Arms, was no waies for invading of our Native Kingdom, or to innovate the Religion and Laws, but meerly for the maintaining and vindicating of our Royal Authority. And ſince that hereby it doth clearly appear, that we neither have nor do intend any alteration of Religion or Laws, but that both ſhall be maintained by us in their full Integrity, we expect the performance of that humble and dutiful Obedience which becometh Loyal and Dutiful Subjects, as in their ſeveral Petitions they have often profeſſed. An
A40397 Frankland, Thomas, 1633-1690.
The annals of King James and King Charles the First ... containing a faithful history and impartial account of the great affairs of state, and transactions of parliaments in England from the tenth of King James MDCXII to the eighteenth of King Charles MDCXLII : wherein several material passages relating to the late civil wars (omitted in former histories) are made known.
Printed by Tho. Braddyll, for Robert Clavel ..., London : 1681.
ral Aſſembly be kept at Fdenburgh, the ſixth day of Auguſt next enſuing, where we intend (God willing) to be perſonally preſent. And for the legal Indiction whereof, we have given order and Command to our Council; and thereafter a Parliament to be holden at Edenburgh the twentieth day of Auguſt next enſuing, for ratifying of what ſhall be concluded in the ſaid Aſſembly, and ſettling ſuch other things as may conduce to the Peace and Good of our Native Kingdom; and therein an Act of Oblivion to be paſſed. And whereas we are further deſired, that our Ships and Forces by Land be recalled, and all Perſons, Goods, and Ships reſtored, and they made ſafe from Invaſion, we are graciouſly pleaſed to declare, That upon their diſarming and disbanding oly thereafter recall our Fleet, and retire our Land-Forces, and cauſe reſtitution to be made to all Perſons of their Ships and Goods, detained and arreſted ſince the aforeſaid time. Whereby it may appear, that our intention of taking up of Arms, was no waies for invading of our Native Kingdom, or to innovate the Religion and Laws, but meerly for the maintaining and vindicating of our Royal Authority. And ſince that hereby it doth clearly appear, that we neither have nor do intend any alteration in Religion or Laws, but that both ſhall be maintained by us in their full Integrity, we expect the performance of that humble and dutiful Obedience which becometh Loyal and Dutiful Subjects, as in their ſeveral Petitions they have often profeſſed. A
203: 776
A37989 Edwards, John, 1637-1716.
A discourse concerning the authority, stile, and perfection of the books of the Old and New-Testament with a continued illustration of several difficult texts of scripture throughout the whole work / by John Edwards.
Printed and sold by Richard Wilkin at the King's-Head in St. Paul's Church-Yard, London : MDCXCIII [1693].
the Feet were the Attendants of Eating and Feasting. So was Anointing. They had a Master or Governour of their Feasts. Who were the first Inventers of Mechanick Arts. The first Examples of Architecture. Houses were built flat at top, and why. p. 111 CHAP. IV. The first Original of Letters and Writing is recorded here. The several kinds of Materials they wrote upon of old. The Instruments with which they formed their Letters or Characters. The Antientest (as well as the most Excellent) History is in the Bible. So is the Antientest and most Admired Poetry. The first Invention and Practice of Musick, and on what Occasions it was wont to be made use of. The Rise of Natural Philosophy, and who were the first Founders of it. The Knowledg of the HSolomon's Navy went every three Years: A Conjecture concerning Ophir. Astronomy and Judiciary Astrology mention'd in Scripture. Of War and Skill in Arms. The Nature of those Military Weapons which are spoken of in Scripture, particularly and distinctly enquir'd into. The Antiquity of Martial Ensigns and Standards. The vast Numbers which the Armies of old consisted of. The Scripture is not silent concerning Sportive Diversions and Exercises: some of which, but especially Dancing, are considered. p. 157 CHAP. V. We are furnish'd in the Bible with the Knowledg of the first Vsages relating to Matrimony. Of Nuptial Feasts; and other Antient Feasts. We have here the first Notices of Buying and Selling, and the Antient use of Money. We learn hence
A37989 Edwards, John, 1637-1716.
A discourse concerning the authority, stile, and perfection of the books of the Old and New-Testament with a continued illustration of several difficult texts of scripture throughout the whole work / by John Edwards.
Printed and sold by Richard Wilkin at the King's-Head in St. Paul's Church-Yard, London : MDCXCIII [1693].
Flat Roofs with which the Houses heretofore (especially in the Asiatick Regions) were built. And this is certain that there is not so Early an Account in any Writers whatsoever of the Structure of the Antient Houses as this of the Sacred Penmen is. CHAP. IV. The first original of Letters and Writing is recorded here. The several kinds of Materials they wrote upon of Old. The Instruments with which they formed their Letters or Characters. The Antientest (as well as the most Excellent) History is in the Bible. So is the Antientest and most Admired Poetry. The first Invention and Practice of Musick, and on what Occasions it was wont to be made use of. The Rise of Natural Philosophy, and who were the first Founders of it. The Knowledg of the H Solomon's Navy went every three Years: A Conjecture concerning Ophir. Astronomy and Judiciary Astrology mention'd in Scripture Of War and Skill in Arms. The Nature of those Military Weapons which are spoken of in Scripture, particularly and distinctly enquir'd into. The Antiquity of Martial Ensigns and Standards. The vast Numbers which the Armies of old consisted of. The Scripture is not silent concerning Sportive Diversions and Exercises: some of which, but especially Dancing, are considered. FROM Mechanical I proceed to Ingenious Arts and Sciences, or such as are approaching to them; and I am to shew that the Sacred History relates the first Rise and Original of these. And what Liberal Art should I begin with but Grammar? what should thi
204: 775
A01689 Gibbons, Orlando, 1583-1625.
The first set of madrigals and mottets of 5. parts apt for viols and voyces. Newly composed by Orlando Gibbons, Batcheler of Musicke, and organist of his Maiesties honourable chappell in ordinarie.; Madrigals and mottets
Printed by Thomas Snodham, the assigne of W. Barley, London : 1612.
CANTVS. THE FIRST SET OF MADRIGALS AND MOTTETS of 5. Parts: apt for Viols and Voyces. NEWLY COMPOSED by Orlando Gibbons, Batcheler of Muſicke, and Organiſt of his Maieſties Honourable Chappell in Ordinarie. LONDON: Printed by THOMAS SNODHAM, the Aſſigne of W. Barley. 1612. CERVA CHARISSIMA ET GRATISSIMVS HINNVLVS PRO TO THE RIGHT VVORthy, my much Honoured friend, Syr Chriſtopher Hatton, Knight of the Honourable Order of the Bath. SYR: IT is proportion that beautifies euery thing, this whole Vniuerſe cont in offring to your Patronage Songs in ſome tune, my action heerein ſhould be out of all tune; yet haue I made bould to honour them with your Name, that the world may take notice, rather of my want of abilitie, then good-will to be gratefull. By which little outward demonſtration, you may eaſily gueſſe at the greatneſſe of my inward affection, as skilfull Geometricians doe obſerue the true ſtature of the whole body by ſight of the foote onely. Experience tels vs that Songs of this Nature are vſually eſteemed as they are well or ill performed, which excellent grace I am ſure your vnequalled loue vnto Muſicke will not ſuffer them to want, that the Author (whom you no leſſe loue) may be free from diſgrace. They were most of them compoſed in y
A01689 Gibbons, Orlando, 1583-1625.
The first set of madrigals and mottets of 5. parts apt for viols and voyces. Newly composed by Orlando Gibbons, Batcheler of Musicke, and organist of his Maiesties honourable chappell in ordinarie.; Madrigals and mottets
Printed by Thomas Snodham, the assigne of W. Barley, London : 1612.
&c. Sweet Viol in their ſpring, their ſpring, gathered in their ſpring, in their ſpring, ſweet Violet gathered, are &c. White Primit fals withouten pittying, White, &c. fals withouten pittying▪ White Primit fals, i withouten pittying▪ FINIS. ALTVS. THE FIRST SET OF MADRIGALS AND MOTTETS of 5. Parts: apt for Viols and Voyces. NEWLY COMPOSED by Orlando Gibbons, Batcheler of Muſicke, and Organiſt of his Maieſties Honourable Chappell in Ordinarie. LONDON: Printed by THOMAS SNODHAM, the Aſſigne of W. Barley. 1612. CERVA CHARISSIMA ET GRATISSIMVS HINNVLVS PRO TO THE RIGHT VVORthy, my much Honoured friend, Syr Chriſtopher Hatton, Knight of the Honourable Order of the Bath. SYR: IT is proportion that beautifies euery thing, this whole Vniuerſe cont in offring to your Patronage Songs in ſome tune, my action heerein ſhould be out of all tune; yet haue I made bould to honour them with your Name, that the world may take notice, rather of my want of abilitie, then good-will to be gratefull. By which little outward demonſtration, you may eaſily gueſſe at the greatneſſe of my inward affection, as skilfull Geometricians doe obſerue the true ſtature of the whole body by ſight of the foote onely. Experience tels vs that Songs of this Nature are vſually eſteemed as they are well or ill performed, which excellent grace I am ſure your vnequalled loue vnto Muſicke will not ſuffer them to want, that the Author (whom you no leſſe loue) may be free from diſgrace. They were most of them compoſed in y
A01689 Gibbons, Orlando, 1583-1625.
The first set of madrigals and mottets of 5. parts apt for viols and voyces. Newly composed by Orlando Gibbons, Batcheler of Musicke, and organist of his Maiesties honourable chappell in ordinarie.; Madrigals and mottets
Printed by Thomas Snodham, the assigne of W. Barley, London : 1612.
lets are gathered in their ſpring time, are gathered in their ſpring, ſweet, &c. are gathered in their ſpring, their ſpring, White Primit fals withouten pit- tying, White, &c. White Primit fals withouten pittying, withouten pittying. FINIS. QVINTVS. THE FIRST SET OF MADRIGALS AND MOTTETS of 5. Parts: apt for Viols and Voyces. NEWLY COMPOSED by Orlando Gibbons, Batcheler of Muſicke, and Organiſt of his Maieſties Honourable Chappell in Ordinarie. LONDON: Printed by THOMAS SNODHAM, the Aſſigne of W. Barley. 1612. CERVA CHARISSIMA ET GRATISSIMVS HINNVLVS PRO TO THE RIGHT VVORthy, my much Honoured friend, Syr Chriſtopher Hatton, Knight of the Honourable Order of the Bath. SYR: IT is proportion that beautifies euery thing, this whole Vniuerſe cont in offring to your Patronage Songs in ſome tune, my action heerein ſhould be out of all tune; yet haue I made bould to honour them with your Name, that the world may take notice, rather of my want of abilitie, then good-will to be gratefull. By which little outward demonſtration, you may eaſily gueſſe at the greatneſſe of my inward affection, as skilfull Geometricians doe obſerue the true ſtature of the whole body by ſight of the foote onely. Experience tels vs that Songs of this Nature are vſually eſteemed as they are well or ill performed, which excellent grace I am ſure your vnequalled loue vnto Muſicke will not ſuffer them to want, that the Author (whom you no leſſe loue) may be free from diſgrace. They were most of them compoſed in y
A01689 Gibbons, Orlando, 1583-1625.
The first set of madrigals and mottets of 5. parts apt for viols and voyces. Newly composed by Orlando Gibbons, Batcheler of Musicke, and organist of his Maiesties honourable chappell in ordinarie.; Madrigals and mottets
Printed by Thomas Snodham, the assigne of W. Barley, London : 1612.
&c. Sweet Violets are gathered in their ſpring, are, &c. in their ſpring, are gathered in their ſpring, Sweet, &c. gathered in their ſpring, White Primit fals withouten pittying, Wh &c. White Primit fals withouten pittying. White, &c. FINIS. TENOR. THE FIRST SET OF MADRIGALS AND MOTTETS of 5. Parts: apt for Viols and Voyces. NEWLY COMPOSED by Orlando Gibbons, Batcheler of Muſicke, and Organiſt of his Maieſties Honourable Chappell in Ordinarie. LONDON: Printed by THOMAS SNODHAM, the Aſſigne of W. Barley. 1612. CERVA CHARISSIMA ET GRATISSIMVS HINNVLVS PRO TO THE RIGHT VVORthy, my much Honoured friend, Syr Chriſtopher Hatton, Knight of the Honourable Order of the Bath. SYR: IT is proportion that beautifies euery thing, this whole Vniuerſe con in offring to your Patronage Songs in ſome tune, my action heerein ſhould be out of all tune; yet haue I made bould to honour them with your Name, that the world may take notice, rather of my want of abilitie, then good-will to be gratefull. By which little outward demonſtration, you may eaſily gueſſe at the greatneſſe of my inward affection, as skilfull Geometricians doe obſerue the true ſtature of the whole body by ſight of the foote onely. Experience tels vs that Songs of this Nature are vſ lly eſteemed as they are well or ill performed, which excellent grace I am ſure your vnequalled loue vnto Muſicke will not ſuffer them to want, that the Author (whom you no leſſe loue) may be free from diſgrace. They were most of them compoſed in you
A01689 Gibbons, Orlando, 1583-1625.
The first set of madrigals and mottets of 5. parts apt for viols and voyces. Newly composed by Orlando Gibbons, Batcheler of Musicke, and organist of his Maiesties honourable chappell in ordinarie.; Madrigals and mottets
Printed by Thomas Snodham, the assigne of W. Barley, London : 1612.
thou art a goodly creature, in thy garden grew, Sweet Vi-olets are gathered in their ſpring, are, &c. ſweet, &c. White Primit fals withouten pittying, White, &c. White , White Primit fals withouten pittying, withouten pittie pittying. FINIS. BASSVS. THE FIRST SET OF MADRIGALS AND MOTTETS of 5. Parts: apt for Viols and Voyces. NEWLY COMPOSED by Orlando Gibbons, Batcheler of Muſicke, and Organiſt of his Maieſties Honourable Chappell in Ordinarie. LONDON: Printed by THOMAS SNODHAM, the Aſſigne of W. Barley. 1612. CERVA CHARISSIMA ET GRATISSIMVS HINNVLVS PRO TO THE RIGHT VVORthy, my much Honoured friend, Syr Chriſtopher Hatton, Knight of the Honourable Order of the Bath. SYR: IT is proportion that beautifies euery thing, this whole Vniuerſe cont in offring to your Patronage Songs in ſome tune, my action heerein ſhould be out of all tune; yet haue I made bould to honour them with your Name, that the world may take notice, rather of my want of abilitie, then good will to be gratefull. By which little outward demonſtration, you may eaſily gueſſe at the greatneſſe of my inward affection, as skilfull Geometricians doe obſerue the true ſtature of the whole body by ſight of the foote onely. Experience tels vs that Songs of this Nature are vſually eſteemed as they are well or ill performed, which excellent grace I am ſure your vnequalled loue vnto Muſicke will not ſuffer them to want, that the Author (whom you no leſſe loue) may be free from diſgrace. They were most of them compoſed in y
205: 765
A67744 Younge, Richard.
A Christian library, or, A pleasant and plentiful paradise of practical divinity in 37 treatises of sundry and select subjects ... / by R. Younge ...
Printed by M.I. and are to be sold onely [sic] by James Crumps ..., London : 1660.
he truth, with a power to stand, and for ever to continue in a most blessed and happy condition; and this deserves all possible thankfulnesse; but this was nothing in comparison; for when we were in a sad condition; when we had forfeited all this, & our selves: when by sin we had turned that image of God into the image of Satan, and wilfully plunged our souls and bodies into eternal torments, when we were become his enemies, mortally hating him, and to our utmost fighting against him, and taking part with his only enemies; (Sin and Satan) not having the least thought or desire of reconcilement, but a perverse and obstinate will to resist all means tending thereunto; He did redeem us, not onely without asking, but even against our wills: so tisfied Gods justice, and merited heaven for us, then, O then! God, in his infinite wisdom and goodness, did not onely finde out a way to satisfie his Justice and the Law, but gave us his Son, his only begotten Son, his only beloved Son out of his bosome: And his Son gave himself to die, even the most shameful, painful, and cursed death of the Cross to redeem us; That whosoever believeth in him, should not perish, but have everlasting life, Iohn 3.16. The very thought of which death, before he came to it, together with the weight and burthen of our sins, put him into such an Agony in the Garden, that it made him to sweat, even drops of blood. A mercy bestowed, and a way found out, that may astonish all the sons of men on earth, and Angels i
A67744 Younge, Richard.
A Christian library, or, A pleasant and plentiful paradise of practical divinity in 37 treatises of sundry and select subjects ... / by R. Younge ...
Printed by M.I. and are to be sold onely [sic] by James Crumps ..., London : 1660.
truth, with a power to stand, and for ever to continue in a most blessed and happy condition; and this deserves all possible thankfulnesse. But this was nothing in comparison. For when we were in a sad condition; when we had forfeited all this, and our selves: when by sinne we had turned that Image of God, into the Image of Satan, and wilfully plunged our souls and bodies into eternal torments; when we were become his enemies, mortally hating him, and to our utmost fighting against him, and taking part with his only enemies, (Sin and Satan) not having the least thought or desire of reconcilement, but a perverse and obstinate will to resist all means tending thereunto; He did redeem us, not only without asking, but even against our wils: soied Gods justice, and merited Heaven for us, then, O then! God, in his infinite wisdom and goodnesse, did not only find out a way to satisfie his Justice and the Law, but gave us his Sonne, his only begotten Son, his only beloved Son out of his bosome: And his Son gave himself to die, even the most shamefull, painfull, and cursed death of the Crosse to redeem us; That whosoever believeth in him, should not perish, but have everlasting life, John 3.16. The very thought of which death, before he come to it, together with the weight and burthen of our sinnes, put him into such an Agony in the Garden, that it made him to sweat, even drops of blood. A mercy bestowed, and a way found out, that may astonish all the sonnes of men on earth, and Ange
A67748 Younge, Richard.
Englands unthankfulness striving with Gods goodness, for the victory as Abaslom [sic] strove with David, whether the father should be more kinde to the son; or the son more unkinde to the father. Or, enough (being wel weighed) to melt an heart of adamant. By R. Younge, florilegus. In reference to Leviticus 19.17 and Isaiah 58.1. In reading whereof, reflect upon your selves; hearken to conscience; and what concerns you, apply it to others, as David did Nathans parable, 2 Sam. 12.1, to 8. And Ahab the prophets, 1 King.20. 39, to 43. Want of application makes all means ineffectual; and therefore are we Christians in name only, because we think out selves Christians indeed, and already good enough.
printed by J Bell, for James Crumpe a booke-binder: and are to be sold at his House, in Little Bartholomewes Wel-yard, and probably at most Stationers shops, [London : [1643?]]
he truth, with a power to stand, and for ever to continue in a most blessed and happy condition; and this deserves all possible thankfulnesse; but this was nothing in comparison; for when we were in a sad condition; when we had forfeited all this, & our selves: when by sin we had turned that image of God into the image of Satan, and wilfully plunged our souls and bodies into eternal torments, when we were become his enemies, mortally hating him, and to our utmost fighting against him, and taking part with his only enemies; (Sin and Satan) not having the least thought or desire of reconcilement, but a perverse and obstinate will to resist all means tending thereunto; He did redeem us, not onely without asking, but even against our wills: so isfied Gods justice, and merited heaven for us, then, O then! God, in his infinite wisdom and goodness, did not onely finde out a way to satisfie his Justice and the Law, but gave us his Son, his only begotten Son, his only beloved Son out of his bosome: And his Son gave himself to die, even the most shameful, painful, and cursed death of the Cross to redeem us; That whosoever believeth in him, should not perish, but have everlasting life, Iohn 3. 16. The very thought of which death, before he came to it, together with the weight and burthen of our sins, put him into such an Agony in the Garden, that it made him to sweat, even drops of blood. A mercy bestowed, and a way found out, that may astonish all the sons of men on earth, and Angels i
A67760 Younge, Richard.
An infallible vvay to farewell in our bodies, names, estates, precious souls, posterities : together with, mens great losse of happinesse, for not paying, the small quitrent of thankfulness : whereunto is added remaines of the P.A., a subject also of great concernment for such as would enjoy the blessed promises of this life, and of that ot come / by R. Younge ...
Printed by A.M., and are to be sold by James Crumpe ... and Henry Cripps ..., London : 1660/1661.
truth, with a power to stand, and for ever to continue in a most blessed and happy condition; and this deserves all possible thankfulnesse. But this was nothing in comparison. For when we were in a sad condition; when we had forfeited all this, and our selves: when by sinne we had turned that Image of God, into the Image of Satan, and wilfully plunged our souls and bodies into eternal torments; when we were become his enemies, mortally hating him, and to our utmost fighting against him, and taking part with his only enemies, (Sin and Satan) not having the least thought or desire of reconcilement, but a perverse and obstinate will to resist all means tending thereunto; He did redeem us, not only without asking, but even against our wils: soed Gods justice, and merited Heaven for us, then, O then! God, in his infinite wisdom and goodnesse, did not only find out a way to satisfie his Justice and the Law, but gave us his Sonne, his only begotten Son, his only beloved Son out of his bosome: And his Son gave himself to die, even the most shamefull, painfull, and cursed death of the Crosse to redeem us; that whosoever believeth in him, should not perish, but have everlasting life, John 3. 16. The very thought of which death, before he come to it, together with the weight and burthen of our sinnes, put him into such an Agony in the Garden, that it made him to sweat, even drops of blood. A mercy bestowed, and a way found out, that may astonish all the sonnes of men on earth, and Ange
206: 763
A15631 Wither, George, 1588-1667. Passe, Crispijn van de, ca. 1565-1637, engraver. Marshall, William, fl. 1617-1650, engraver.
A collection of emblemes, ancient and moderne quickened vvith metricall illustrations, both morall and divine: and disposed into lotteries, that instruction, and good counsell, may bee furthered by an honest and pleasant recreation. By George VVither. The first booke.
Printed by A[ugustine] M[athewes] for Iohn Grismond, and are to be sold at the signe of the Gunne in Ivie-Lane, London : MDCXXXV. [1635]
heir Hearts hath freed, That, whil'ſt they ſeem'd oppreſſed and forlorne; They Ioyd, and Sung, and Laugh'd the World to ſcorne. When thou a Dangerous-Way doſt goe, Walke ſurely, though thy pace be ſlowe. AD SCOPVM LICET AEGRE ET FRVSTRA ILLVSTR. X . Book. 1. EXperience proves, that Men who truſt upon Their Nat'rall parts, too much, oft loſe the Day, And, faile in that which els they might have done, By vainely trifling pretious Time away. It alſo ſhewes, that many Men have fought With ſo much Raſhneſſe, thoſe things they deſir'd, That they have brought moſt likely Hopes to nought; And, in the middle of their Courſes, tir'd. And, not a few, are found who ſo much wrong Gods Gratiouſneſſe, as if their thinkings were, That (ſeeing he deferres hfirſt, unlikely to be done. It warnes, likewiſe, that ſome Affaires require More Heed then Haſte: And that the Courſe we take, Should ſuite as well our Strength, as our Deſire; Elſe (as our Proverbe ſaith) Haſte, Waſte may make. And, in a Myſticke-ſenſe, it ſeemes to preach Repentance and Amendment, unto thoſe Who live, as if they liv'd beyond Gods reach; Becauſe, he long deferres deſerved Blowes: For, though Iust-Vengeance moveth like a Snaile, And ſlowly comes; her comming will not faile. As, to the World I naked came, So, naked-ſtript I leave the ſame. ΠΑΝΤΑ ΛΕΛΟΙΠΑ. ILLVSTR. XII. Book. 1. Thrice happy is that, Man whoſe Thoughts doe reare His Minde above that pitch the Worldling flies, And by his Contemplations, hovers where He viewes t
A15631 Wither, George, 1588-1667. Passe, Crispijn van de, ca. 1565-1637, engraver. Marshall, William, fl. 1617-1650, engraver.
A collection of emblemes, ancient and moderne quickened vvith metricall illustrations, both morall and divine: and disposed into lotteries, that instruction, and good counsell, may bee furthered by an honest and pleasant recreation. By George VVither. The first booke.
Printed by A[ugustine] M[athewes] for Iohn Grismond, and are to be sold at the signe of the Gunne in Ivie-Lane, London : MDCXXXV. [1635]
(And ſpent their Wealth in fooliſh Vanities) The Blaſts of Want may force them to be brought For ſhelter thither, where they ſhall be caught. When thou a Dangerous-Way doſt goe, Walke ſurely, though thy pace be ſlowe. LENTE SED ATTENTE ILLVSTR. XXI. Book. 1. EXperience proves, that Men who truſt upon Their Nat'rall parts, too much, oft loſe the Day, And, faile in that which els they might have done, By vainely trifling pretious Time away. It alſo ſhewes, that many Men have ſought With ſo much Raſhneſſe, thoſe things they deſir'd, That they have brought moſt likely Hopes to nought; And, in the middle of their Courſes, tir'd. And, not a few, are found who ſo much wrong Gods Gratiouſneſſe, as if their thinkings were, That (ſeeing he deferres h firſt, unlikely to be done. It warnes, likewiſe, that ſome Affaires require More Heed then Haſte: And that the Courſe we take, Should ſuite as well our Strength, as our Deſire; Elſe (as our Proverbe ſaith) Haſte, Waſte may make. And, in a Myſticke-ſenſe, it ſeemes to preach Repentance and Amendment, unto thoſe Who live, as if they liv'd beyond Gods reach; Becauſe, he long deferres deſerved Blowes: For, though Iust-Vengeance moveth like a Snaile, And ſlowly comes; her comming will not faile. A Sive, of ſhelter maketh ſhow; But ev'ry Storme will through it goe. TRANSEAT ILLVSTR. XX. Book. 1. SOme Men, when for their Actions they procure A likely colour, (be it nere ſo vaine) Proceede as if their Projects were as ſure, As when Sound Reaſon di
207: 763
A48431 Lightfoot, John, 1602-1675. G. B. (George Bright), d. 1696. Strype, John, 1643-1737.
The works of the Reverend and learned John Lightfoot D. D., late Master of Katherine Hall in Cambridge such as were, and such as never before were printed : in two volumes : with the authors life and large and useful tables to each volume : also three maps : one of the temple drawn by the author himself, the others of Jervsalem and the Holy Land drawn according to the author's chorography, with a description collected out of his writings.; Works. 1684
Printed by W. R. for Robert Scot, Thomas Basset, Richard Chiswell, London : 1684.
and Richard Chiswell. MDCLXXXII. THE SECOND PART OF THE HARMONY OF THE Four EVANGELISTS. SECTION XI. The second Adam tempted like the first, but overcometh in such temptations, as in which the first was overcome. St. MATTHEW. CHAP. IV. THEN was Iesus Each Evangelist hath his peculiar expression, and each expression its peculiar meaning; though some Translators do not much mind their differences: as the Syriack that useth the same word in Matthew and Luke; and the Arabick the same in Matthew and Mark, only either of them take it actively in the one, and passively in the other. 1. Luke saith . He was acted or moved; actus est, & agebatur, in Beza and the Uulgar, intending the internal moving of the Spirit within him; for so the manner of spee wherewith all the Spirit separated him from the company, as Philip was taken away from the Eunuch, Acts 8. 39. 3. Matthew saith He was led up, as our English hath well rendred it; from the low grounds about Jordan, to the high mountains of the wilderness; some conceive he was rapt up into the air, and there carried aloft till he came into the wilderness; which if it were so, the evil spirit imitated this act of the holy Spirit, when he carried him in the air to the pinnacle of the Temple. led up The Syriack in Matthew addeth, By the holy Spirit; Luke saith where is put casually, as is in Hebrew very frequently, Psal. 33. 6. Hos. 1. 7. &c. so Matth. 12. 28. for this temptation of Christ was not in vision, as Ezekiels carryiny into the vall
A48431 Lightfoot, John, 1602-1675. G. B. (George Bright), d. 1696. Strype, John, 1643-1737.
The works of the Reverend and learned John Lightfoot D. D., late Master of Katherine Hall in Cambridge such as were, and such as never before were printed : in two volumes : with the authors life and large and useful tables to each volume : also three maps : one of the temple drawn by the author himself, the others of Jervsalem and the Holy Land drawn according to the author's chorography, with a description collected out of his writings.; Works. 1684
Printed by W. R. for Robert Scot, Thomas Basset, Richard Chiswell, London : 1684.
e all these hellish actions and affections are practised towards him that is God himself. Satan, and was with the wild beasts. And the Angels ministred unto him. St. LUKE. CHAP. IV. AND Jesus being full of the Holy Ghost, returned from Jordan, and was Each Evangelist hath his peculiar expression, and each expression its peculiar meaning; though some Translators do not much mind their differences: as the Syriack that useth the same word in Matthew and Luke; and the Arabick the same in Matthew and Mark, only either of them take it actively in the one, and passively in the other. 1. Luke saith . He was acted or moved; actus est, & agebatur, in Beza and the Uulgar, intending the internal moving of the Spirit within him; for so the manner of spee wherewith all the Spirit separated him from the company, as Philip was taken away from the Eunuch, Acts 8. 39. 3. Matthew saith He was led up, as our English hath well rendred it; from the low grounds about Jordan, to the high mountains of the wilderness; some conceive he was rapt up into the air, and there carried aloft till he came into the wilderness; which if it were so, the evil spirit imitated this act of the holy Spirit, when he carried him in the air to the pinnacle of the Temple. led by the Spirit into the wilderness. 2. Being The Vulgar Latine reads it thus, Forty days, and was tempted of the Devil, joyning the forty days to the story of the Verse preceding, as that he was in the wilderness forty days before any temptation at al
208: 762
A48431 Lightfoot, John, 1602-1675. G. B. (George Bright), d. 1696. Strype, John, 1643-1737.
The works of the Reverend and learned John Lightfoot D. D., late Master of Katherine Hall in Cambridge such as were, and such as never before were printed : in two volumes : with the authors life and large and useful tables to each volume : also three maps : one of the temple drawn by the author himself, the others of Jervsalem and the Holy Land drawn according to the author's chorography, with a description collected out of his writings.; Works. 1684
Printed by W. R. for Robert Scot, Thomas Basset, Richard Chiswell, London : 1684.
d Richard Chiswell. MDCLXXXII. THE SECOND PART OF THE HARMONY OF THE Four EVANGELISTS. SECTION XI. The second Adam tempted like the first, but overcometh in such temptations, as in which the first was overcome. St. MATTHEW. CHAP. IV. THEN was Iesus Each Evangelist hath his peculiar expression, and each expression its peculiar meaning; though some Translators do not much mind their differences: as the Syriack that useth the same word in Matthew and Luke; and the Arabick the same in Matthew and Mark, only either of them take it actively in the one, and passively in the other. 1. Luke saith . He was acted or moved; actus est, & agebatur, in Beza and the Uulgar, intending the internal moving of the Spirit within him; for so the manner of speeche wherewith all the Spirit separated him from the company, as Philip was taken away from the Eunuch, Acts 8. 39. 3. Matthew saith He was led up, as our English hath well rendred it; from the low grounds about Jordan, to the high mountains of the wilderness; some conceive he was rapt up into the air, and there carried aloft till he came into the wilderness; which if it were so, the evil spirit imitated this act of the holy Spirit, when he carried him in the air to the pinnacle of the Temple. led up The Syriack in Matthew addeth, By the holy Spirit; Luke saith where is put casually, as is in Hebrew very frequently, Psal. 33. 6. Hos. 1. 7. &c. so Matth. 12. 28. for this temptation of Christ was not in vision, as Ezekiels carryiny into the vall
A48431 Lightfoot, John, 1602-1675. G. B. (George Bright), d. 1696. Strype, John, 1643-1737.
The works of the Reverend and learned John Lightfoot D. D., late Master of Katherine Hall in Cambridge such as were, and such as never before were printed : in two volumes : with the authors life and large and useful tables to each volume : also three maps : one of the temple drawn by the author himself, the others of Jervsalem and the Holy Land drawn according to the author's chorography, with a description collected out of his writings.; Works. 1684
Printed by W. R. for Robert Scot, Thomas Basset, Richard Chiswell, London : 1684.
him, and is also understood, by comparing other places. Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve. 11. Then the Devil leaveth him, and behold Angels came and ministred unto him. St. MARK. CHAP. I. AND immediately the Spirit Each Evangelist hath his peculiar expression, and each expression its peculiar meaning; though some Translators do not much mind their differences: as the Syriack that useth the same word in Matthew and Luke; and the Arabick the same in Matthew and Mark, only either of them take it actively in the one, and passively in the other. 1. Luke saith . He was acted or moved; actus est, & agebatur, in Beza and the Uulgar, intending the internal moving of the Spirit within him; for so the manner of speechture wherewith all the Spirit separated him from the company, as Philip was taken away from the Eunuch, Acts 8. 39. 3. Matthew saith He was led up, as our English hath well rendred it; from the low grounds about Jordan, to the high mountains of the wilderness; some conceive he was rapt up into the air, and there carried aloft till he came into the wilderness; which if it were so, the evil spirit imitated this act of the holy Spirit, when he carried him in the air to the pinnacle of the Temple. driveth him into the wilderness. 13. And he was Beza conceiveth that the words, in the wilderness, might have been spared, because that having mentioned immediately before, That the Spirit drave him into the wilderness, it had been enough to have adde
A48431 Lightfoot, John, 1602-1675. G. B. (George Bright), d. 1696. Strype, John, 1643-1737.
The works of the Reverend and learned John Lightfoot D. D., late Master of Katherine Hall in Cambridge such as were, and such as never before were printed : in two volumes : with the authors life and large and useful tables to each volume : also three maps : one of the temple drawn by the author himself, the others of Jervsalem and the Holy Land drawn according to the author's chorography, with a description collected out of his writings.; Works. 1684
Printed by W. R. for Robert Scot, Thomas Basset, Richard Chiswell, London : 1684.
ll these hellish actions and affections are practised towards him that is God himself. Satan, and was with the wild beasts. And the Angels ministred unto him. St. LUKE. CHAP. IV. AND Jesus being full of the Holy Ghost, returned from Jordan, and was Each Evangelist hath his peculiar expression, and each expression its peculiar meaning; though some Translators do not much mind their differences: as the Syriack that useth the same word in Matthew and Luke; and the Arabick the same in Matthew and Mark, only either of them take it actively in the one, and passively in the other. 1. Luke saith . He was acted or moved; actus est, & agebatur, in Beza and the Uulgar, intending the internal moving of the Spirit within him; for so the manner of speeche wherewith all the Spirit separated him from the company, as Philip was taken away from the Eunuch, Acts 8. 39. 3. Matthew saith He was led up, as our English hath well rendred it; from the low grounds about Jordan, to the high mountains of the wilderness; some conceive he was rapt up into the air, and there carried aloft till he came into the wilderness; which if it were so, the evil spirit imitated this act of the holy Spirit, when he carried him in the air to the pinnacle of the Temple. led by the Spirit into the wilderness. 2. Being The Vulgar Latine reads it thus, Forty days, and was tempted of the Devil, joyning the forty days to the story of the Verse preceding, as that he was in the wilderness forty days before any temptation at al
209: 762
A50890 Mackenzie, George, Sir, 1636-1691. Baillie, Robert, d. 1684. England and Wales. Privy Council.
A true and plain account of the discoveries made in Scotland, of the late conspiracies against His Majesty and the government extracted from the proofs lying in the records of His Majesties Privy Council, and the high justice court of the nation : together with an authentick extract of the criminal process and sentence against Mr. Robert Baillie of Jerviswood / extracted by command of His Majesties most honourable Privy Council of Scotland ...
By Thomas Newcomb, for Susanna Forrester ..., Reprinted at London : 1685.
me concurrence and not only in Brand but from Birch and Ireland it will not then be time to call for more Arms far less for money to buy them no Money nor Credit could supply it we should prove like the foolish Virgins consider in the next place how Brown can imploy so much Money and so many Horse better for their own Interest tho the Protestant Interest were not concerned is it not a small Sum and a small Force to raise so many Men with and by Gods blessing to repress the whole Power of Brand that some hope are engaged against us besides the Horse to be sent need possibly stay but a little while to do a job if future events do not bring the seat of the War to Brand which is yet more to the advantage of Birch as to the total of the Money thecessar to be once had but dayly to be recruited far less out of the whole Sum projected was any thing proposed for Provisions of Meat or Drink Intelligence or incident Charges some very honest well- meaning and very good Men may undertake on little because they can do little and know little what is to be done All I shall add is I made the Reckoning as low as if I had been to pay it out of my own Purse and whether I meddle or meddle not I resolve never to touch the Money but to order the Payments of Necessars as they shall be received and I shall freely submit my self to any knowing Souldier for the Lists and any knowing Merchant for the Prices I have calculate when there is an occasion to confer about it it will be a great encouragement to
A50890 Mackenzie, George, Sir, 1636-1691. Baillie, Robert, d. 1684. England and Wales. Privy Council.
A true and plain account of the discoveries made in Scotland, of the late conspiracies against His Majesty and the government extracted from the proofs lying in the records of His Majesties Privy Council, and the high justice court of the nation : together with an authentick extract of the criminal process and sentence against Mr. Robert Baillie of Jerviswood / extracted by command of His Majesties most honourable Privy Council of Scotland ...
By Thomas Newcomb, for Susanna Forrester ..., Reprinted at London : 1685.
nd, but from England. Birch, and Ireland; it will not then be time to call for more Arms, far less for Money to buy them, no money nor Credit could supply it, we should prove like the foolish Virgins: Consider in the next place how Dissenting Lords. Browne can imploy so much Money, and so many Horse, better for their own interest, tho the Protestant Interst were not concerned; is it not a small Sum, and a small Force, to raise so many men with, and by Gods blessing to repress the whole Power of Brand, that some hope are engaged against us, besides the Horse to be sent, need possibly stay but a little while to do a Job, if future events do not bring the seat of the War to Brand, which is yet more to the advantage of Birch, as to the total ofce had, but dayly to be recruited, far less out of the whole sum projected, was any thing proposed for Provisions of Meat or Drink, Intelligence, or incident Charges, some very honest, well-meaning, and very good Men, may undertake on little, because they can do little, and know little what is to be done. All I shall add is, I made the Reckoning as low as if I had been to pay it out of my own Purse; and whether I meddle or meddle not, I resolve never to touch the Money, but to order the payment of Necessars, as they shall be received; and I shall freely submit my self to any knowing Souldier for the Lists, and any knowing Merchant; for the Prices I have calculate, when there is an occasion to confer about it, it will be a great encouragment
210: 759
A71350unknown? Muddiman, Henry, fl.1659-1666, editor. Dury, Giles editor. Newcomb, Thomas, d. 1681 or 2, publisher.
Mercurius publicus: comprising the sum of forraign intelligence ...[no.29 (12 July-19 July 1660)]; Mercurius publicus (London, England : 1659)
Printed by Tho. Newcomb, London :
u have Iohn Viſcount Mordaunt Col. and Sir Tho. Woodcock Lievt. Col. of the ſame Regiment, who were both brought before the ſame High Court of Iuſtice. Henry Needler late Lievt. Col. is now made Major of the ſame Regiment. Ier. Harriſon late Major, now eldeſt Captain. Hartgill Baron Captain. The Lord Herbert commands now as Colonel that Regiment that was lately Col. Pury's. And Tho. Pury late Colonel, is now Lievt. Col. of the ſame Regiment. Tho. French late Lievt. Col. now Major. William Neſt late Major, now eldeſt Captain. Major General Sir Edward Maſſey is now Colonel of that Regiment that was lately Colonel Geo. Twiſleton's. Geo. Twiſleton late Colonel, now Lievt. Col. of that Regiment. Sam. Barry late Lievt. Col. now Major. Dennis TaylOfficers of the Army, there is Major Edward Strange, who (for his faithful ſervice to his Majeſty, from the beginning to the end of the War) is now made Governour of Hurſt Caſtle. There now ſtands committed to the Black-Rod Sir Iohn Thoregood, who had been one of the High Court of Iuſtice ▪ which put to death that Heroick Lord Capel, &c. and endeavoured as much for the brave Earl of Norwich, and Sir Iohn Owen. Sir William Row of Higham-hills in Eſſex is alſo committed thither. So is Mr. Samuel Moyer, unknown to no man that hath but heard of Haberdaſhers Hall, where he filled the Chair and his own purſe. Mr. George L ngham, a Citizen of London. Mr. William Wiburn, as good a Citizen as the former. Colonel Richard Downes, you know whoſe Iudge
A71350unknown? Muddiman, Henry, fl.1659-1666, editor. Dury, Giles editor. Newcomb, Thomas, d. 1681 or 2, publisher.
Mercurius publicus: comprising the sum of forraign intelligence ...[no.29 (12 July-19 July 1660)]; Mercurius publicus (London, England : 1659)
Printed by Tho. Newcomb, London :
s, you have Iohn Viſcount Mordaunt Col. and Sir Tho. Woodcock Lievt. Col. of the ſame Regiment, who were both brought before the ſame High Court of Iuſtice; Henry Needler late Lievt. Col. is now made Major of the ſame Regiment; Ier. Harriſon late , now eldeſt Captain, Hartgill Baron Captain. The Lord Herbert commands now as Colonel that Regiment that was lately Col. Pury's, and Tho. Pury late Colonel, is now Lievt. Col. of the ſame Regiment, Tho. French late Lievt. Col. now Major, William Neſt late Major, now eldeſt Captain. Major General Sir Edward Maſſey is now Colonel of that Regiment that was lately Colonel Geo. Twiſleton's, Geo. Twiſleton late Colonel, now Lievt. Col. of that Regiment, Sam. Barry late Lievt. Col. now Major, Dennis Tayl Officers of the Army, there is Major Edward Strange, who (for his faithful ſervice to his Majeſty, from the beginning to the end of the War) is now made Governour of Hurſt Caſtle. There now ſtands committed to the Black-Rod Sir Iohn Thor good, who had been one of the High Court of Iuſtice, which put to death that Heroick Lord Capel, &c. and endeavoured as much for the brave Earl of Norwich, and Sir Iohn Owen. Sir William Row of Higham-hills in Eſſex is alſo committed thither. So is Mr. Samuel Mayer, unknown to no man that hath but hear of Haberdaſhers Hall, where he filled the Chair and his own purſe. Mr. George Langham, a Citizen of London. Mr. William Wiburn, as good a Citizen as the former. Colonel Richard Downes, you know whoſe Iudge h
211: 754
A36905 Dunton, John, 1627 or 8-1676.
The mourning-ring, in memory of your departed friend ...
Printed for John Dunton ... London : 1692.
Misery. Our Reverend Author could not stop a stream Of tears, when treating on so sad a Theme: Survey these pious Lines, and there you'l find The lively Pourtraict of the Authors Mind. In tears he preacht, with tears he seem'd to write, And may be term'd the Christian Heraclite: He wrote, he spoke 'em: thus whoever says, Needs not another word to speak their praise. Since all must follow him, or soon, or late, His pattern let us strive to imitate. Our Entrance and our Exit seem to meet, Our Swadling Bands almost our Winding-sheet. Poor Man from Mother Earth does just arise, Then looks abroad, returns again, and dies. Some forty years perhaps with much ado He has prolong'd his tedious Life unto, Then under Griefs and Cares he sinks away, Hisplace: Who, e're from hence they did their Lodgings move, Were careful to lay in a Stock above: Those Death may wound, but never can destroy, Their House of Weeping proves an House of Joy. W. S. Another on the Frontispiece. SEest thou, frail Man, the Emblem of thy State? Th' exact Idea of thy hasting Fate? The Figure's drawn to th' Life, yea ev'ry part Is grac'd and deckt with more than Zeuxian Art: The first Scene shows when Man's laid out for dead, When th' sprightly Soul from the Body's gone and fled: His mournful Friends no longer can endure The lifeless Corps, therefore they do immure And shut it close up in a Sable Hearse, As totally unfit for all Commerce: O're which they showre such store of tears that they Mourning, exhaust their M
A69886 Dunton, John, 1627 or 8-1676.
The house of weeping, or, Mans last progress to his long home fully represented in several funeral discourses, with many pertinent ejaculations under each head, to remind us of our mortality and fading state / by John Dunton ...
Printed for John Dunton ..., London : 1682.
erie. Our reverend Author could not ſtop a ſtream Of tears, when treating on ſo ſad a Theme: Survey theſe pious Lines, and there you'll find The lively Pourtraict of the Authors Mind. In tears he preacht, with tears he ſeem'd to write, And may be tearm'd the Chriſtian Heraclite: He wrote, he ſpoke 'em; thus whoever ſayes, Needs not another word to ſpeak their praiſe. Since all muſt follow him, or ſoon, or late, His pattern let us ſtrive to imitate. Our Entrance and our Exit ſeem to meet, Our ſwadling Bands almoſt our Winding Sheet. Poor man from Mother Earth does juſt ariſe, Then looks abroad, returns again, and dyes. Some forty years perhaps with much ado He has prolong'd his tedious life unto, Then under Griefs and Cares he ſinks away, Hie: Who, e're from hence they did their Lodgings move, Were careful to lay in a Stock above: Thoſe Death may wound, but never can deſtroy, Their Houſe of Weeping proves an Houſe of Joy. W. S. Another on the Frontiſpiece. SEeſt thou, frail man, the Emblem of thy State? Th' exact Idea of thy haſting Fate? The Figure's drawn to th' life, yea ev'ry part▪ Is grac'd and deckt with more than Zeuxian Art: The firſt Scene ſhowes when Man's layd out for dead, When th' ſprightly Soul from th' Body's gone & fled; His mournful Friends no longer can endure The lifeleſs Corps, therefore they do immure And ſhut it cloſe up in a Sable Hearſe, As totally unfit for all Commerce; O're which they ſhowre ſuch ſtore of tears that they Mourning, exhauſt their Moiſt
A69886 Dunton, John, 1627 or 8-1676.
The house of weeping, or, Mans last progress to his long home fully represented in several funeral discourses, with many pertinent ejaculations under each head, to remind us of our mortality and fading state / by John Dunton ...
Printed for John Dunton ..., London : 1682.
Miſery. Our Reverend Author could not ſtop a ſtream Of tears, when treating on ſo ſ d a Theme: Survey theſe pious Lines, and there you'l find The lively Pourtraict of the Authors Mind. In tears he preacht, with tears he ſeem'd to write, And may be term'd the Chriſtian Heraclite: He wrote, he ſpoke 'em: thus whoever ſays, Needs not another word to ſpeak their praiſe. Since all muſt follow him, or ſoon, or late, His pattern let us ſtrive to imitate. Our Entrance and our Exit ſeem to meet, Our Swadling Bands almoſt our Windingſheet. Poor Man from Mother Earth does juſt ariſe, Then looks abroad, returns again, and dies. Some forty years perhaps with much ado He has prolong'd his tedious Life unto, Then under Griefs and Cares he ſinks away, His place: Who, e're from hence they did their Lodgings move, Were careful to lay in a Stock above: Thoſe Death may wound, but never can deſtroy, Their Houſe of Weeping proves an Houſe of Joy. W. S. Another on the Frontiſpiece. SEeſt thou, frail Man, the Emblem of thy State? Th' exact Idea of thy haſting Fate? The Figure's drawn to th' Life, yea ev'ry part Is grac'd and deckt with more than Zeuxian Art: The firſt Scene ſhows when Man's laid out for dead, When th' ſprightly Soul from the Body's gone and fled: His mournful Friends no longer can endure The lifeleſs Corps, therefore they do immure And ſhut it cloſe up in a Sable Hearſe, As totally unfit for all Commerce: O're which they ſhowre ſuch ſtore of tears that they Mourning, exhauſt their M
212: 754
A40397 Frankland, Thomas, 1633-1690.
The annals of King James and King Charles the First ... containing a faithful history and impartial account of the great affairs of state, and transactions of parliaments in England from the tenth of King James MDCXII to the eighteenth of King Charles MDCXLII : wherein several material passages relating to the late civil wars (omitted in former histories) are made known.
Printed by Tho. Braddyll, for Robert Clavel ..., London : 1681.
f his wicked and traiterous purpoſes aforeſaid, the ſaid Earl of Strafford, in the Eighth year of his Majeſties Reign, did by his own Authority, without any warrant or colour of Law, tax and impoſe great Sums of Money upon the Towns of Baltemore, Baudenbridge, Talowe, and divers other Towns and places in the ſaid Realm of Ireland, and did cauſe the ſame to be levied upon the Inhabitants of thoſe Towns by Troops of Souldiers, with Force and Arms, in a war-like manner. And on the Ninth day of March, in the Twelfth year of his now Majeſties Reign, traiterouſly did give Authority unto Robert Savill a Serjeant at Arms, and to the Captains of the Companies of Souldiers, in ſeveral parts of that Realm, to ſend ſuch numbers of Souldiers to lye on trrants unto divers others, which Warrants were in warlike manner, with Force and Arms, put in execution accordingly, and by ſuch warlike means did force divers of his Majeſties Subjects of that Realm to ſubmit themſelves to his unlawful Commands. And in the ſaid Twelfth Year of his Majeſties Reign, the ſaid Earl of Strafford did traiterouſly cauſe certain Troops of Horſe and Foot, armed in war-like manner, and in warlike array, with Force and Arms, to expel Richard Butler from the poſſeſſion of Caſtle-Cumber, in the Territory of Idough, in the ſaid Realm of Ireland; and did likewiſe, and in like warlike manner, expel divers of his Majeſties Subjects from their Houſes, Families, and Poſſeſſions, as namely Edward Brenman, Owen Oberman, Patric
A57925 Strafford, Thomas Wentworth, Earl of, 1593-1641, defendant. Rushworth, John, 1612?-1690. England and Wales. Parliament. House of Commons.
The Tryal of Thomas, Earl of Strafford, Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, upon an impeachment of high treason by the Commons then assembled in Parliament, in the name of themselves and of all the Commons in England, begun in Westminster-Hall the 22th of March 1640, and continued before judgment was given until the 10th of May, 1641 shewing the form of parliamentary proceedings in an impeachment of treason : to which is added a short account of some other matters of fact transacted in both houses of Parliament, precedent, concomitant, and subsequent to the said tryal : with some special arguments in law relating to a bill of attainder / faithfully collected, and impartially published, without observation or reflection, by John Rushworth of Lincolnes-Inn, Esq.
Printed for John Wright ... and Richard Chiswell ..., London : 1680.
his wicked and trayterous Purposes aforesaid, the said Earl of Strafford, in the Eighth Year of His Majesties Reign, did, by his own Authority, without any Warrant or colour of Law, Tax and Impose great Sums of Money upon the Towns of Baltemore, Bauden-Bridge, Talowe, and divers other Towns and Places in the said Realm of Ireland; and did cause the same to be levied upon the Inhabitants of those Towns by Troops of Souldiers, with Force and Arms, in a War-like manner. And on the Ninth day of March, in the Twelfth Year of His now Majesties Reign, trayterously did give Authority unto Robert Savile, a Serjeant at Arms, and to the Captains of the Companies of Souldiers, in several parts of that Realm, to send such numbers of Souldiers to lie onts unto divers others, which Warrants were in War-like manner, with Force and Arms, put in Execution accordingly; and by such War-like means did force divers of His Majesties Subjects of that Realm, to submit themselves to his unlawful Commands. And in the said Twelfth Year of His Majesties Reign, the said Earl of Strafford did traiterously cause certain Troops of Horse and Foot, armed in War-like manner, and in War-like array, with Force and Arms, to expel Richard Butler from the Possession of the Mannor of Castle-Cumber, in the Territory of Idough, in the said Realm of Ireland, and did likewise, and in the War-like manner, expel divers of His Majesties Subjects from their Houses, Families, and Possessions; as namely, Edward O Brenman, Owe
A57925 Strafford, Thomas Wentworth, Earl of, 1593-1641, defendant. Rushworth, John, 1612?-1690. England and Wales. Parliament. House of Commons.
The Tryal of Thomas, Earl of Strafford, Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, upon an impeachment of high treason by the Commons then assembled in Parliament, in the name of themselves and of all the Commons in England, begun in Westminster-Hall the 22th of March 1640, and continued before judgment was given until the 10th of May, 1641 shewing the form of parliamentary proceedings in an impeachment of treason : to which is added a short account of some other matters of fact transacted in both houses of Parliament, precedent, concomitant, and subsequent to the said tryal : with some special arguments in law relating to a bill of attainder / faithfully collected, and impartially published, without observation or reflection, by John Rushworth of Lincolnes-Inn, Esq.
Printed for John Wright ... and Richard Chiswell ..., London : 1680.
these wicked and traiterous purposes aforesaid; The said Earl of Strafford in the eighth year of His Majesties Reign, did by his own authority, without any Warrant or colour of Law, Car, and Impose great sums of Money upon the Towns of Baltemore, Bandenbridge, Talo'we, and divers other Towns and places in the said Realm of Ireland, and did cause the same to be levied upon the Inhabitants of those Towns by Troops of Soldiers, with Force and Arms, in a warlike manner. And on the Ninth day of March, in the Twelfth year of His now Majesties Reign, traiterously did give authority unto Robert Savill, a Serjeant at Arms, and to the Captains of the Companies of Soldiers, in several parts of that Realm, to send such numbers of Soldiers, to lye on thrants unto divers others, which Warrants were in Warlike manner with Force and Arms, put in execution accordingly, and by such Warlike means, did force divers of His Majesties Subjects of that Realm, to submit themselves to his unlawful commands. And in the said Twelfth year of His Majesties Reign, the said Earl of Strafford did traiterously cause certain Troops of Horse and Foot, Armed in Warlike manner, and in Warlike array, with Force and Arms, to expell Richard Butler from the possession of the Mannor of Castle-Cumber, in the Territory of Idough, in the said Realm of Ireland, and did likewise, and in like Warlike manner, expell divers of His Majesties Subjects from their Houses, Families, and Possessions, as namely Edward O Brenman, Owe
A62144 Sanderson, William, Sir, 1586?-1676.
A compleat history of the life and raigne of King Charles from his cradle to his grave collected and written by William Sanderson, Esq.
Printed for Humphrey Moseley, Richard Tomlins, and George Sawbridge, London : 1658.
his wicked and trayterous purposes aforesaid, the said Earl of Strafford, in the eighth year of his Majesties reign, did by his own authority, without any warrant or colour of Law, tax and impose great sums of money upon the Townes of Baltemore, Bandenbridge, Talowe, and divers other Townes and places in the said Realm of Ireland, and did cause the same to be levied upon the Inhabitants of those Towns by Troops of Souldiers, with force and arms, in a warlike manner. And on the ninth day of March, in the twelfth year of his now Majesties reign, trayterously did give authority unto Robert Savill a Serjeant at armes, and to the Captains of the companies of Souldiers, in several parts of that Realm, to send such numbers of Souldiers to lie on rrants unto divers others, which warrants were in warlike manner, with force and Arms; put in execution accordingly, and by such warlike means did force divers of his Majesties Subjects of that Realm to submit themselves to his unlawful commands. And in the said twelfth year of his Majesties reign, the said Earl of Strafford did trayterously cause certain troops of horse and foot, armed in warlike manner, and in warlike array, with force and armes, to expel Richard Butler from the possession of Castle-cumber, in the Territory of Idough, in the said realm of Ireland, and did likewise and in like warlike manner, expel divers of his Majesties Subjects from their houses, families, and possessions, as namely Edward Brenman, Owen Oberman, Patrick
213: 752
A32087 Calamy, Edmund, 1671-1732.
A funeral sermon preached upon occasion of the decease of the eminently pious Mrs. Elizabeth Williams, late wife of Mr. Daniel Williams, who departed this life, June the 10th, 1698, Ætat 62 with some account of her exemplary character taken for the most part out of her own papers / by Edmund Calamy.
Printed for J. Lawrence, London : 1698.
have the Comfort at present, and shall have the Benefit hereafter. I should now expatiate beyond all Bounds, should I pretend to be particular in my Application of the Discourse foregoing; However, I can't be satisfi'd, without making some Improvement. 1. THEN Give me leave to ask you (My Friends) how you stand affected, making this Text the Touchstone, as it hath bin open'd to you? Are you of the same Spirit and Temper with the Antient Patriarchs? Deceive not your selves; the Faithful Servants of GOD in all Ages, are of one and the same Make, and acted by one and the same Spirit. The Period of time, wherein they liv'd, makes no essential difference between them. Have you then any of that Faith for which they were so famous? and doth it worarth? Do you desire, and seek, and pant after a better Countrey, that is an Heavenly? Give me leave to put it to you (and I pray put it home to your selves); could you not be contented, would it not be pleasing and delightful to you, to have the hope and prospect of living here always? I doubt that's the Case of many: But must assure you where-ever 'tis so, 'tis a Sign there's not the least Tincture of Saving Grace. Have you fixt on the Most High GOD for Yours? Have you chosen Him, and given your selves up to Him, and that heartily and sincerely? Can you evidence it by your Heavenly-Mindedness? If so, 'tis happy for you. But let me tell you, these things deserve to be enquir'd into, and that with great Seriousness and Application; for much
A32087 Calamy, Edmund, 1671-1732.
A funeral sermon preached upon occasion of the decease of the eminently pious Mrs. Elizabeth Williams, late wife of Mr. Daniel Williams, who departed this life, June the 10th, 1698, Ætat 62 with some account of her exemplary character taken for the most part out of her own papers / by Edmund Calamy.
Printed for J. Lawrence, London : 1698.
in the World, and minded Earthly Things, and nothing else. I doubt this would take in many in this Numerous Assembly. Pray, Sirs, what is likely to become of such as you in a little time? Where do you think to go when your Souls shall take their 1. THEN Give me leave to ask you (My Friends) how you stand affected, making this Text the Touchstone, as it hath bin open'd to you? Are you of the same Spirit and Temper with the Antient Patriarchs? Deceive not your selves; the Faithful Servants of GOD in all Ages, are of one and the same Make, and acted by one and the same Spirit. The Period of time, wherein they liv'd, makes no essential difference between them. Have you then any of that Faith for which they were so famous? and doth it work the rth? Do you desire, and seek, and pant after a better Countrey, that is an Heavenly? Give me leave to put it to you (and I pray put it home to your selves); could you not be contented, would it not be pleasing and delightful to you, to have the hope and prospect of living here always? I doubt that's the Case of many: But must assure you where-ever 'tis so, 'tis a Sign there's not the least Tincture of Saving Grace. Have you fixt on the Most High GOD for Yours? Have you chosen Him, and given you selves up to Him, and that heartily and sincerely? Can you evidence it by your Heavenly-Mindedness? If so, 'tis happy for you. But let me tell you, these things deserve to be enquir'd into, and that with great Seriousness and Application; for much de
214: 750
A38873 Compton, Henry, 1632-1713. England and Wales. Ecclesiastical Commission (1686)
An exact account of the whole proceedings against the Right Reverend Father in God, Henry, Lord Bishop of London, before the Lord Chancellor and the other ecclesiastical commissioners
[s.n.], London : 1688.
asure, and will answer the contrary at their utmost perils. In Witness, &c. The KINGS's LETTER. Dated Monday, Iune the 14th, 1686. Delivered at Fulham on Thursday, being the 17th of the same Iune in the Afternoon, by Mr. Atterbury the Messenger. JAMES R: RIGHT Reverend Father in God, We greet you well. Whereas We have been Inform'd, and are fully Satisfi'd, that Dr. John Sharp, Rector of the Parish Church of St. Giles in the Fields, in the County of Middlesex, and in your Diocess, notwithstanding Our late Letter to the most Reverend Fathers in God the Archbishops of Canterbury and York, and Our Directions concerning Preachers, given at Our Court at Whitehall, the 15th of March, 1685. in the Second Year of Our Reign; yet he, the said Dr. Joh them to Discontent, and to lead them into Disobedience and Rebellion. These are therefore to require and command you immediately upon Receipt hereof, forthwith to Suspend him from further Preaching in any Parish Church or Chappel in your Diocess, until he has given Vs Satisfaction, and Our further Pleasure be known herein. And for so doing this shall be your Warrant: And so We bid you heartily Farewell. Given at Our Court at Windsor, the 14th Day of June, 1686. in the Second Year of Our Reign. By His Majesties Command. Sunderland. The Bishop of London's Answer. Sent by Dr. Sharp to the Earl of Sunderland, then at Hampton-Court, upon Fryday Iune 18. who could have no Answer. To the Right Honourable, the Earl of Sunderland, Lord President, &
A38873 Compton, Henry, 1632-1713. England and Wales. Ecclesiastical Commission (1686)
An exact account of the whole proceedings against the Right Reverend Father in God, Henry, Lord Bishop of London, before the Lord Chancellor and the other ecclesiastical commissioners
[s.n.], London : 1688.
ps, viz. Why did you not obey the King's Command, in his Letter concerning the Suspending Doctor Sharp? I, Henry Bishop of London, do answer, that immediately upon receipt of his Majesties Letter from my Lord President, the Tenour whereof follows. viz. [RIGHT Reverend Father in God, We greet you well. Whereas We have been Inform'd, and are fully Satisfi'd; that Dr. John Sharp, Rector of the Parish Church of St. Giles in the Fields, in the County of Middlesex, and in your Diocess, notwithstanding Our late Letter to the most Reverend Fathers in God the Archbishops of Canterbury and York, and Our Directions concerning Preachers, given at Our Court at Whitehall, the 15th of March, 1685. in the Second Year of Our Reign; yet he, the said Dr. Johnthem to Discontent, and to lead them into Disobedience and Rebellion. These are therefore to require and command you immediately upon Receipt hereof, forthwith to Suspend him from further Preaching in any Parish Church or Chappel in your Diocess, until he has given Vs Satisfaction, and Our further Pleasure be known herein. And for so doing this shall be your Warrant: And so We bid you heartily Farewell. Given at Our Court at Windsor, the 14th Day of June, 1686. in the Second Year of Our Reign.] I took the best Advice I could get, concerning of Doctor Sharp, and was Inform'd, that the Letter being directed to me, as Bishop of London, to Suspend a Person under my Iurisdiction, I was therein to act as a Iudge, it being a Iudicial Act; and that
215: 745
A65701 Whitby, Daniel, 1638-1726.
A discourse of the love of God shewing that it is well consistent with some love or desire of the creature, and answering all the arguments of Mr. Norris in his sermon on Matth. 22, 37, and of the letters philosohical and divine to the contrary / by Daniel Whitby ...
Printed for Awnsham and John Churchill ..., London : 1697.
That to love God with all our Mind cannot bear this Sense, §. 10. The common Exposition serves all the Designs of Religion in General, and of Christian Religion in Particular, as well as the Exposition of Mr. N. and the Lady, §. 11. P. 53 CHAP. IV. This Chapter contains an Answer to Mr. N.'s Arguments from Scripture, for a Love of God exclusive of all love of Desire of the Creature; as, V. G. 1st. From these Words, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, &c. Matth. 22.37. §. 1. 2dly. From those Words of St. James, Ye Adulterers and Adulteresses, know ye not that the Friendship of this World is Enmity to God, Iames 4.4 §. 2. 3dly, From these Words of St. John, Love not the World, neither the things that are in the World, 1 Iohnures be truly and properly lovely, as being our true and proper Good, they are to be loved absolutely and for themselves; if not, they are not to be loved at all. Answered, By shewing in what Sense they may be stiled our true and proper Good, and be loved for themselves, viz as that imports a love of them only for that Goodness God hath put into them; and how they may not be loved absolutely, and for themselves, viz. as that excludes the Subordination of that Affection to the Love of God, §. 5. P. 91. CHAP. V. Mr. N. grants, That we may seek and use sensible things for our Good, but, saith he, we must not love them as our Good; and that we may approach to them by a bodily Movement, but not with the Movements of the Soul. This is Examin'd an
A65701 Whitby, Daniel, 1638-1726.
A discourse of the love of God shewing that it is well consistent with some love or desire of the creature, and answering all the arguments of Mr. Norris in his sermon on Matth. 22, 37, and of the letters philosohical and divine to the contrary / by Daniel Whitby ...
Printed for Awnsham and John Churchill ..., London : 1697.
h cannot but desire them; so that we may expect as well to live without the Body, as without them: They must also spend their Rhetorick in vain, when they endeavour to perswade us to banish all desire of the Creature from us. CHAP. IV. The Contents. This Chapter contains an Answer to Mr. N.'s Arguments from Scripture, for a love of God exclusive of all love of Desire of the Creature; as, V. G. 1st. From these Words, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, &c. Matth. 22.37. §. 1. 2dly. From those Words of St. James, Ye Adulterers and Adulteresses, know ye not that the Friendship of this World is enmity to God, James 4.4. §. 2. 3dly. From these Words of St. John, Love not the World, neither the things that are in the World, 1 Johe truly and properly lovely, as being our true and proper Good, they are to be loved absolutely and for themselves; if not, they are not to be loved at all. Answered, by shewing in what Sense they may be stiled our true and proper Good, and be loved for themselves, viz. as that imports a love of them only for that Goodness God hath put into them; and how they may not be loved absolutely, and for themselves, viz. as that excludes the Subordination of that Affection to the Love of God, §. 5. §. 1.AGainst this sense of the Words I plead for, Mr. N. hath but one Objection from the words themselves, and it runs thus, The Text saith, Serm. p. 10. Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy Soul, and with all thy Mind, bu
216: 735
A23588unknown? Caxton, William, ca. 1422-1491.
[The cronycles of Englond]; Chronicles of England.
Enprynted by me William Caxton in thabbey of Westme[n]stre by london, [London : fynysshed, and accomplysshed the, viij, day of October, the yere of the incatnacyon of our lord God, M,CCCC,lxxxij and in the xxii yere of the regne of Kyng Edward the fourth [1482]]
stenaunce of him & of his peple / & he departed the land to hem / so that euerychone of hem hadde a certayne place for to duelle vpon And Brute lete calle al this lond britayne after his owne name and his folk he lete calle bretons / And this brute had goten on his wyf Gennogen thre sonnes / that were worthy of dedes / the fyrste was callyd lotryn / the second albanac / & the thyrd Camber / and Brute bare corone in the cyte of newe troye. xx. yere after tyme that the cite was made / and ther he made the lawes that the bretons holden / and this Brute was wonderly wel byloued among all men / and brutes sones also loued wonderly wel to geder / And whan brute had sought al the land in lengthe and in brede / he fonde a lande that Ioyned to bryta sone him entered with moche honour / and lotryn brutes sone was crouned kyng with moche solempnyte of al the land of Britayne / & after whan he was crowned albanac and camber his two bretheren wente ageyne in to her owne countrey▪ & lyued with mykel honour / And lotryn her broder regned and was kyng and gouerned the lande wel & wysely for he was a good man and wonder wel byloued of all his lond / And it befell so that Albanak duellyd in his owne lande with moche honoure and worship / & thenne cam kynge humbar of hunland with a grete power & arriued in albanye / and wold haue conquerd the land / and began to werre vpon albanac and hym slewe in batayl / whan Albanac was slayne the folk of the lond fled vnto lotryn / and tolde hym for he was
A23588unknown? Caxton, William, ca. 1422-1491.
[The cronycles of Englond]; Chronicles of England.
Enprynted by me William Caxton in thabbey of Westme[n]stre by london, [London : fynysshed, and accomplysshed the, viij, day of October, the yere of the incatnacyon of our lord God, M,CCCC,lxxxij and in the xxii yere of the regne of Kyng Edward the fourth [1482]]
stenaunce of him & of his peple / & he departed the land to hem / so that euerychone of hem hadde a certayne place for to duelle vpon And Brute lete calle al this lond britayne after his owne name and his folk he lete calle bretons / And this brute bad goten on his wyf Gennogen thre sonnes / that were worthy of dedes / the fyrste was callyd lotryn / the second albanac / & the thyrd Camber / and Brute bare corone in the cyte of newe troye. xx. yere after tyme that the cite was made / and ther he made the lawes that the bretons holden / and this Brute was wonderly wel byloued among all men / and brutes sones also loued wonderly wel to geder / And whan brute had sought al the land in lengthe and in brede / he fonde a lande that Ioyned to brytae him entered with moche honour / and lotryn brutes sone was crou ned kyng with moche solempnyte of al the land of Britayne / & after whan he was crowned albanac and camber his two brethe ren wente ageyne in to her owne countrey. & lyued with mykel honour / And lotryn her broder regned and was kyng and gouer ned the lande wel & wysely for he was a good man and wonder wel byloued of all his lond / And it befell so that Albanak duellyd in his owne lande with moche honoure and worship / & thenne c in kynge humbar of hunland with a grete power & arriued in albanye / and wold haue conquerd the land / and began to werre vpon albanac and hym slewe in batayl / whan Albanac was slayne the folk of the lond fled vnto lotryn / and tolde hym for he was
217: 735
A61558 Stillingfleet, Edward, 1635-1699.
Irenicum A weapon-salve for the churches wounds, or The divine right of particular forms of church-government : discuss'd and examin'd according to the principles of the law of nature .../ by Edward Stillingfleete ...
Printed for Henry Mortlock.., London : 1662.
al of Festivals for the honour of their Deities. 3. The s crecy and solemnity of their mysteries. This further proved from mans sociable nature, the improvement of it by Religion, the honour redounding to God by such a Society for his Worship. p. 72 CHAP. IV. THE second thing the Law of Nature dictates, that this Society be maintained and governed in the most convenient manner. A further inquiry, what particular Orders for Government in the Church come from the Law of Nature. Six laid down, and evidenced to be from thence. First, a distinction of some persons, and their superiority over others, both in power and order, cleared to be from the Law of Nature. The power and application of the power distinguished; this latter not from any Law of Nature binding, but permissive: therefore may be restrained. Peoples right of chosing Pastors considered. Order distinguished from the form and manner of Government: the former Natural, the other not. The second is, that the persons imployed in the Service of God, should have respect answerable to their imployment, which appears from their Relation to God as his Servants; from the persons imployed in this work before positive Laws. Masters of Families the first Priests. The Priesthood of the first-born before the Law discussed: The Arguments for it answered. The Conjunction of Civil and Sacred Authothority largely shewed, among Egyptians, Grecians, Romans, and others. The ground of Separation of them afterwards, from Plutarch and others. p. 85 CHAP. V. THE third thing dictated by the Law of Nature is the solemnity of all things to be performed in this Society, which lyes in the gravity of all Rites and Ceremonies, in the composed temper of mind. Gods Worship rational. His Spirit dest
A61558 Stillingfleet, Edward, 1635-1699.
Irenicum A weapon-salve for the churches wounds, or The divine right of particular forms of church-government : discuss'd and examin'd according to the principles of the law of nature .../ by Edward Stillingfleete ...
Printed for Henry Mortlock.., London : 1662.
in a Community and publike Society declare and manifest their homage and fealty to the supream Governour of the World. Thus then we see the light of Nature dictates there should be a society and joyning together of men for and in the Worship of God. CHAP. IV. The second thing the Law of Nature dictates, that this society be maintained and governed in the most convenient manner. A further inquiry, what particular Orders for Government in the Church come from the Law of Nature. Six laid down, and evidenced to be from thence. First, a distinction of some persons, and their superiority over others, both in power and order, cleared to be from the Law of Nature. The power and application of the power distinguished; this latter not from any Law of Nature binding, but permissive: therefore may be restrained. Peoples right of chosing Pastors considered. Order distinguished from the form and manner of Government: the former Natural, the other not. The second is, that the persons imployed in the Service of God, should have respect answerable to their imployment, which appears from their Relation to God as his Servants; from the persons imployed in this work before positive Laws. Masters of Families the first Priests. The Priesthood of the first born before the Law discussed: The Arguments for it answered. The Conjunction of Civil and Sacred Authothority largely shewed, among Egyptians, Grecians, Romans, and others. The ground of Separation of them afterwards, from Plutarch and others. THe second thing which the Light of Nature dictates, in§. 3. reference to Church-Government, is, That the Society in which men joyn for the Worship of God, be preserved, mantained, and governed in the most convenient manner. Nature, which requires So
218: 732
A30405 Burnet, Gilbert, 1643-1715.
Reflections on Mr. Varillas's history of the revolutions that have happned in Europe in matters of religion and more particularly on his ninth book that relates to England / by G. Burnet ...
Printed for P. Savouret ..., Amsterdam : 1686.
t his Pension, and he has not past a long Noviciat, or perhaps he is now too old to learn the refayings, that his Pattern Mr. Maimbourg would have taught him, who in such a Reign as this is in France, must dress up their Religion as a Doctrine, all made up of Obedience and Submission. But perhaps some had told Mr. Varillas, that the late Articles of the Clergy lookt like the beginning of a Separation from the Court of Rome, so that he thought, it was fit to let the King know his Danger, if he went a step further, either in that Matter, or in a Reformation of Religion, of which there has been so much noise made lately in France, thô it is visible that this has been set on foot, meerly to deceive those, that had a mind to cosen themselves by time, and a little Patience might infallibly dispose him to return back again to Queen Katherine. He makes here strange Discoveries in the matters of Love, since he fancies, that the King's falling in love with a new Mistress, might dispose him to return to his old and abandoned Queen. The thing is also so falsely timed, that it was two years and almost a half after this, before there appeared any beginnings, either of the King's Dislike of Anne Boleyn, or of his Love to Iane Seimour. But the made up of Obedience and Submission. But perhaps some had told Mr. Varillas, that the late Articles of the Clergy lookt like the beginning of a Separation from the Court of Rome, so that he thought, it was fit to let the King know his Danger, if he we
A30405 Burnet, Gilbert, 1643-1715.
Reflections on Mr. Varillas's history of the revolutions that have happned in Europe in matters of religion and more particularly on his ninth book that relates to England / by G. Burnet ...
Printed for P. Savouret ..., Amsterdam : 1686.
eturn to his old and abandoned Queen. The thing is also so falsely timed, that it was two years and almost a half after this, before there appeared any beginnings, either of the King's Dislike of Anne Boleyn, or of his Love to Iane Seimour. But the made up of Obedience and Submission. But perhaps some had told Mr. Varillas, that the late Articles of the Clergy lookt like the beginning of a Separation from the Court of Rome, so that he thought, it was fit to let the King know his Danger, if he went a step further, either in that Matter, or in a Reformation of Religion, of which there has been so much noise made lately in France, thô it is visible that this has been set on foot, meerly to deceive those, that had a mind to cosen themselves by t time, and a little Patience might infallibly dispose him to return back again to Queen Katherine. He makes here strange Discoveries in the matters of Love, since he fancies, that the King's falling in love with a new Mistress, might dispose him to return to his old and abandoned Queen. The thing is also so falsely timed, that it was two years and almost a half after this, before there appeared any beginnings, either of the King's Dislike of Anne Boleyn, or of his Love to Iane Seimour. But the true Account of this last Negotiation of the Cardinal de Bellay is that at Marseilles: the Pope had promised to Francis the first, that if K. Henry would submit the matter to him, and send a Proxy to Rome, he would judg in his favours against the Que
219: 728
A40029 Foster, Samuel, d. 1652.
De instrumentis plantariis cui usui inserviunt, & quomodo sunt tractanda / a Samuele Fostero ... = Of the planetary instruments : to what end they serve, and how they are to be used / by Samuel Foster ...
Ex officina Leybourniana, London : M.DC.LIX [i.e.1659]
m erit denominationis cujus est inclinatio prius inventa. Duo plenissima Exempla hic sequuntur. Longitudinis, Latitudinis, Distantiaeque terrae reliquorumque 5 Planetarum. Unum ad quartum Octobris 1649 in Meridie. Alterum ad 19 Feb. 1651 in Meridie. Locus Terrae reliquorumque 5 Planctarum ad quartum Octobris in merid. 1649. The Places of the Earth and the other 5 Planets, Octob. 4th. at noon. 1649. Earth ♄ ♃ ♂ ♀ ☿ Epocha 1644 194 80 119 90 229 28 299 78 238 78 61 55 Epocha 1644 Motus in 4 annis 359 96 48 86 121 40 45 59 180 69 218 86 Motion in 4 years Sept. compl. an. com. 269 07 9 13 22 68 143 06 77 38 37 20 Sept. compl. com. year Octob. dies 3 compl. 2 96 0 10 0 25 1 37 4 81 12 28 Octob. 3 dayes complete Summa 826 79 177 99 373 61 489 80 Circles subtracted Anomaliae aequales 242 54 194 81 55 24 33 58 227 52 228 31 The equal Anomalyes Planetarum Long. ♍ 11 30′ ♋ 8 20′ ♐ 9 50′ ♎ 21 20′ ♒ 18 00′ ♓ 20 20′ The Planets longitudes Inclinatio aust. 0 22′ bor. 0 49′ bor 1 25′ bor.. 3 20′ bor.. 6 45 Inclination Distantiae à Sole 67 77¼ 91¼ 55⅔ 49⅓ 23 ¾ Distance from the Sunne Distantiae à Terra 73 90⅔ 27 20¾ 45 ¼ Distance from the Earth Planetarum Latitud. Aust 0 24′ Bor.. 0 50′ Bor.. 3 00′ Bor.. 7 45′ Bor.. 3 34′ The Planets Latitudes 6 Quot Semidiametris terrae Planeta quispiam distabit à Sole, vel Terra dignoscere. MEnsuratis prius distantiis Planetae à Terrâ, & Sole in Scalis propriis ut ante praeceptum est Pro ♄ ♃ ♂ ♀ ☿ Duc distantias in 400 200 100 50 50 Factum erit inter vallu
A40029 Foster, Samuel, d. 1652.
De instrumentis plantariis cui usui inserviunt, & quomodo sunt tractanda / a Samuele Fostero ... = Of the planetary instruments : to what end they serve, and how they are to be used / by Samuel Foster ...
Ex officina Leybourniana, London : M.DC.LIX [i.e.1659]
ion was, whether North or South. See two examples at large here following for the Longit. Latit. and Dist. of the earth and the other 5 Planets. One Example is for the 4th of October at noon 1649. The other is for the 19th of February at noon, 1651. Locus Terrae reliquorumque 5 Planctarum ad quartum Octobris in merid. 1649. The Places of the Earth and the other 5 Planets, Octob. 4th. at noon. 1649. Earth ♄ ♃ ♂ ♀ ☿ Epocha 1644 194 80 119 90 229 28 299 78 238 78 61 55 Epocha 1644 Motus in 4 annis 359 96 48 86 121 40 45 59 180 69 218 86 Motion in 4 years Sept. compl. an. com. 269 07 9 13 22 68 143 06 77 38 37 20 Sept. compl. com. year Octob. dies 3 compl. 2 96 0 10 0 25 1 37 4 81 12 28 Octob. 3 dayes complete Summa 826 79 177 99 373 61 489 80 0 360 Circles subtracted Anomaliae aequales 242 54 194 81 55 24 33 58 227 52 228 31 The equal Anomalyes Planetarum Long. ♍ 11 30′ ♋ 8 20′ ♐ 9 50′ ♎ 21 20′ ♒ 18 00′ ♓ 20 20′ The Planets longitudes Inclinatio aust. 0 22′ bor. 0 49′ bor 1 25′ bor. 3 20′ bor. 6 49 Inclination Distantiae à Sole 67 77¼ 91¼ 55⅔ 49⅓ 23 ¾ Distance from the Sunne Distantiae à Terra 73 90⅔ 27 20¾ 45 ¼ Distance from the Earth Planetarum Latitud. Aust 0 24′ Bor. 0 50′ Bor. 3 00′ Bor. 7 45′ Bor. 3 34′ The Planets Latitudes 6 To know how many Semidiameters of the Earth any Planet at any time is distant from the Earth, or from the Sun. HAving measured the distances of the Planet from the Earth and from the Sun, upon its proper Scale, as was shewed before; Then For ♄ ♃ ♂ ♀
220: 726
A21454 England and Wales. Sovereign (1547-1553 : Edward VI) Edward VI, King of England, 1537-1553.
All such proclamacions, as haue been sette furthe by the Kynges Maiestie (and passed the print) from the last daie of Ianuarij, in the firste yere of his highnes reigne, vnto the last daie of Ianuarij, beeying in the .iiij. yere of his said moste prosperous reigne, that is to saie, by the space of iiij. whole yeres. Anno 1550; Proclamations. 1547-01-31 - 1551-01-31
By Richard Grafton, Printer to the kynges maiestie, [Imprinted at London : Anno. 1550 [i.e. 1551]]
and practiſe theimſelfes in wyndyng, and foldyng of theſaied Wolles by the procurement and meanes of the owners and breders of theſaied Wolles, and do wynde vp, and deceiptfully putte into theſaied Fleces of Wolle, Sande, Stones, Duſt, Pitche, Tarre Claie, Iron, Leade, double markes, ſhorelockes, Dunge, Lameſwolle, and other deceiueable thynges, not onely to the greate ſlaunder of this realme, but alſo to the ſlaunder of the Marchauntes of theſaied Eſtaple, and likewiſe alſo, to the greate hynderaunce and deceipt, of theſaied Marchauntes, as alſo to the great loſſe and preiudice of the kinges ſubiectes, vſyng the feact or crafte of Clothmakyng, within this Realme: For reformacion and redreſſe whereof, the kynges moſte royall maieſtie, by thught, had or vſed, for the marchaunt of the Staple, or the Clothier, before he or thei ſhalbee admitted and allowed by the Maſters, and Wardēs of the compaignie, and felowſhip of the Wolle men, of the Citie of London, or one of theim for the tyme beyng, to the intēt that he or thei ſhalbe expert, and haue knowlege in theſaied craft or miſterie, for the true wyndyng and foldyng of Wolles. And that euery perſone or perſones, ſo allowed and admitted, for an able and lawfull workeman or workemen, hy theſaied Maſter and Wardens, or one of them, for the tyme beyng, of theſaied compaignie or felowſhip of Wolle men, ſhall haue a teſtimoniall, or certificate of his allowaunce, & admittaunce vnder the ſeale of the Maior of the Staple of Weſtminſter
A21454 England and Wales. Sovereign (1547-1553 : Edward VI) Edward VI, King of England, 1537-1553.
All such proclamacions, as haue been sette furthe by the Kynges Maiestie (and passed the print) from the last daie of Ianuarij, in the firste yere of his highnes reigne, vnto the last daie of Ianuarij, beeying in the .iiij. yere of his said moste prosperous reigne, that is to saie, by the space of iiij. whole yeres. Anno 1550; Proclamations. 1547-01-31 - 1551-01-31
By Richard Grafton, Printer to the kynges maiestie, [Imprinted at London : Anno. 1550 [i.e. 1551]]
, to wynde, or fold any wolles, before he or thei haue taken a corporall othe, before theſaied Maior, for the tyme beeyng, that he or thei, ſhall truly and iuſtly, without decept, wynde or folde, all and ſinguler ſuche Wolle or Wolles, as he or thei Claie, Iron, Leade, double markes, ſhorelockes, Dunge, Lameſwolle, and other deceiueable thynges, not onely to the greate ſlaunder of this realme, but alſo to the ſlaunder of the Marchauntes of theſaied Eſtaple, and likewiſe alſo, to the greate hynderaunce and deceipt, of theſaied Marchauntes, as alſo to the great loſſe and preiudice of the kinges ſubiectes, vſyng the feact or crafte of Clothmakyng, within this Realme: For reformacion and redreſſe whereof, the kynges moſte royall maieſtie, by thught, had or vſed, for the marchaunt of the Staple, or the Clothier, before he or thei ſhalbee admitted and allowed by the Maſters, and Wardēs of the compaignie, and felowſhip of the Wolle men, of the Citie of London, or one of theim for the tyme beyng, to the intēt that he or thei ſhalbe expert, and haue knowlege in theſaied craft or miſterie, for the true wyndyng and foldyng of Wolles. And that euery perſone or perſones, ſo allowed and admitted, for an able and lawfull workeman or workemen, by theſaied Maſter and Wardens, or one of theim, for the tyme beyng, of theſaied compaignie or felowſhip of Wolle men, ſhall haue a teſtimoniall, or certificate of his allowaunce, & admittaunce vnder the ſeale of the Maior of the Staple of Weſtminſte
221: 725
A37160 Davenant, Charles, 1656-1714.
A discourse upon grants and resumptions showing how our ancestors have proceeded with such ministers as have procured to themselves grants of the crown-revenue, and that the forfeited estates ought to be applied towards the payment of the publick debts / by the author of the Essay on ways and means.
Printed for James Knapton ..., London : 1700.
chment that we meet with in the Records. And perhaps it will not be unneceſſary to ſay ſomething of a Man that ſo much drew upon him the Hatred of the People. Life of Hen. 4. p. 16. Hayward ſays, He was a Merchant's Son in London▪ and growing Mighty on the ſudden, he could not govern himſelf in the Change: But Proſperity laid open the ſecret Faults of his Mind, which were ſuppreſs'd and choaked before. Thomas of Walſingham calls him Michael Atte Pole, and ſays he was convicted in Parliament of notorious Frauds, Walſing▪ p. 324. Num. 10▪ Convicerant eum nempe de multis Fraudibus, et quibuſdam proditionibus in Regem, quos nequaquam inficiari nequibat, unde et cum reſponſis aſtaret, et objecta negare nequibat, Rex pro ipſo verecundatus et rubore ſuffuſus, caput agitans, heu! heu! inquit Michael, vide quid feciſti. But as ſoon as the Parliament was up, the King took him into greater Favour than before. But the Weight of a Parliament will at laſt bear down a bad Miniſter, ſo that de la Pool durſt not ſtand the next Seſſions, but fled to France where he died in Exile. But take from Walſingham the Character of this Chancellor, with the Account of his Death. Ibid. p. 339. Hac Aeſtata perfidiae promptuarium; Sentina Avaritiae, Auriga Proditionis, Archa Malitiae, Odii Seminator, Mendacii Fabricator, ſuſurro nequiſſimus, dolo praeſtantiſſimus, artificioſus detractor, Patriae delator, Michael Atte Pole, quondam Comes Southfolchiae Regnique Cancellarius ſed nunquam Conſiliarius, conceſſit in fata Pariſiis, merito perfidum evomens Spiritum in terra peregrina. Simon de Beurle whom the Commons had Impeach'd that Parliament, was beheaded at Tower-hill. His being Knight of the Garter exempted him from a mo
A37160 Davenant, Charles, 1656-1714.
A discourse upon grants and resumptions showing how our ancestors have proceeded with such ministers as have procured to themselves grants of the crown-revenue, and that the forfeited estates ought to be applied towards the payment of the publick debts / by the author of the Essay on ways and means.
Printed for James Knapton ..., London : 1700.
warm'd him ſhall not in the leaſt cool, and though he ſhould be left to ſtand alone, he will ſtill combat on, and neither ask nor give Quarter in the Conflict he intends to maintain with the Corruptions of the Age. FINIS. Compare page 335, image 168 on the ſudden, he could not govern himſelf in the Change: But Proſperity laid open the ſecret Faults of his Mind, which were ſuppreſs'd and choaked before. Thomas of Walſingham calls him Michael Atte Pole, and ſays he was convicted in Parliament of notorious Frauds, Walſing. p. 324. Num. 10. Convicerant eum nempe de multis Fraudibus, et quibuſdam proditionibus in Regem, quos nequaquam inficiari nequibat, unde et cum reſponſis aſtaret, et objecta negare nequibat, Rex pro ipſo verecundatus et rubore ſuffuſus, caput agitans, heu! heu! inquit Michael, vide quid feciſti. But as ſoon as the Parliament was up, the King took him into greater Favour than before. But the Weight of a Parliament will at laſt bear down a bad Miniſter, ſo that de la-Pool durſt not ſtand the next Seſſions, but fled to France where he died in Exile. But take from Walſingham the Character of this Chancellor, with the Account of his Death. Ibid. p. 339. Hac Aeſtata perſidiae promptuarium; Sentina Avaritiae, Auriga Proditionis, Archa Malitiae, Odii Seminator, Mendacii Fabricator, ſuſurro nequiſſimus, dolo praeſtantiſſimus, artificioſus detractor, Patriae delator, Michael Atte Pole, quondam Comes Southfolchiae Regnique Cancellarius Compare page 297, image 149 he is to make it clearly and expreſly known to the King, with true Advice and Counſel; And, in all that he may, he is to do, and purchaſe the King's Profit. So that more than any other, as the higheſt Officer, and as the l
222: 723
A20092 Dekker, Thomas, ca. 1572-1632.
The vvhore of Babylon As it was acted by the Princes Seruants. Written by Thomas Dekker.
Printed [at Eliot's Court Press?] for Nathaniel Butter, London : 1607.
States. Auxilio tutos di ittam, opibusque Iu abo. Non ignara mali, miseris succurr disco. Exeunt. The third King to the King of Portugall. 3. King▪ Stands my beard right? the gowne I must looke graue, White haires like siluer cloudes a priuiledge haue, Not to be search'd, or be suspected fowle: Make away those 2. turne coates. Suite me next Like to a Sattin diuell (brauely) flie Your sayles shape: be here immediatly. Enter So: excellent: a subtile masque: alls fit, This very cap makes my head swell with wit. Mongst souldiers, I haue plaid the souldier, Bin mutinous, raild at the State, cursd peace: They walke with crosse-armes, gaping for a day, Haue vnder-shorde their eie-lids (like trap windows.) To keep them open, and with yawning earess stamp'd on them (to make 'em knowne) More dreadfull then the Bils that preach the plague▪ From them, with oyl'd hammes (lap'd in seruile blew) I stole, and fil'd out wine of Babylon, To liue things (made of clods) poore countrey sots, And drunke they are: whole shires with it do reele, Poysons run smooth, because men sweetnes feele. Now to my schoole-men, Learnings fort is strong, But poorely man'd, and cannot hold outlong VVhen golden bullets batter.—Yonders one— Y'are a poore scholler? Camp ius. Yes. 3. King. VVhat read you? Camp. A booke. 3. King. So learned, yet so young? Camp. Yee may see Sir. 3. King. You feede some discontent? Camp. Perhaps I ha cause. 3. King. VVhat troubles you? Camp. You trouble me: pray leaue me. 3. Kin. Put yo
A20092 Dekker, Thomas, ca. 1572-1632.
The vvhore of Babylon As it was acted by the Princes Seruants. Written by Thomas Dekker.
Printed [at Eliot's Court Press?] for Nathaniel Butter, London : 1607.
or I was bred (as you) in Fairy Land, A Country! well▪ but tis our country: and so, Good to breed beggers: Shee starues Arts▪ fa ts fools, Shee sets vp drinking roomes, & pulls downe schools. Camp. So Sir. 3. King No more but so Sir? this discourse Not to be search'd, or be suspected fowle: Make away those 2. turne coates. Suite me next Like to a Sattin diuell (brauely) flie Your sayles shape: be here immediatly. Enter So: excellent: a subtile masque: alls fit, This very cap makes my head swell with wit. Mongst souldiers, I haue plaid the souldier, Bin mutinous, raild at the State, cursd peace: They walke with crosse-armes, gaping for a day, Haue vnder-shorde their eie-lids (like trap windows.) To keep them open, and with yawning eares, Liens stamp'd on them (to make'em knowne) More dreadfull then the Bils that preach the plague▪ From them, with oyl'd hammes (lap'd in seruile blew) I stole, and fil'd out wine of Babylon, To liue things (made of clods) poore countrey sots, And drunke they are: whole shires with it do reele, Poysons run smooth, because men sweetnes feele. Now to my schoole-men, Learnings fort is strong, But poorely man'd, and cannot hold out long VVhen golden bullets batter.—Yonders one— Y'are a poore scholler? Campcius. Yes. 3. King. VVhat read you? Camp. A booke. 3. King. So learned, yet so young? Camp. Yee may see Sir. 3. King. You feede some discontent? Camp. Perhaps I ha cause. 3. King. VVhat troubles you? Camp. You trouble me: pray leaue me. 3. Kin. Put y
223: 718
A27048 Baxter, Richard, 1615-1691.
A treatise of death, the last enemy to be destroyed shewing wherein its enmity consisteth and how it is destroyed : part of it was preached at the funerals [sic] of Elizabeth, the late wife of Mr. Joseph Baker ... / by Rich. Baxter ; with some few passages of the life of the said Mrs. Baker observed.
Printed by R.W. for Nev. Simmons ... and are to be sold by him ... and by Tho. Johnson ..., London : 1660.
hath not the Spirit of Chriſt is none of his? Mat. 6.33. John 3.3, 5. Mat. 18.3. Rom. 8.9. and that you & your houſholds ſhould ſerve the Lord, Joſh. 24.15. Are we not all agreed that the Law of the Lord muſt be your delight, and that you muſt meditate diſable Death to terrifie and diſcourage us; and raiſeth us above our Natural fears, and ſheweth us (though but in a glaſs) the exceeding eternal weight of glory which churliſh Death ſhall help us to. So that when the eye of the unb liever looketh no further then the grave, believing ſouls can enter into Heaven, and ſee their glorified Lord, and thence fetch Love, and Hope, and Joy, notwithſtanding the terrors of interpoſing death. The eye of Faith foreſeeth the ſalvation ready to be revealed in the laſt time, and cauſeth us therein greatly to rejoyce, though now for a ſeaſon (if need be) we are in heavineſs through manifold temptations. And ſo vic orious is this Faith againſt all the ſtorms that do aſſault us, that the tryal of it, though with fire, doth but diſcover that it is much more precious then Gold that periſheth, and it ſhall be found unto praiſe and honour, and glory at the appearing of Jeſus Chriſt; whom having never ſeen in the fleſh we Love, and though now we ſee him not, yet believing we rejoyce with unſpeakable glorious joy, 1 Pet. 1.5, 6, 7, 8, 9. and ſhall ſhortly receive the end of our Faith, the ſalvation of our ſouls. Thus Faith, though it deſtroy not Death it ſelf, deſtroyeth the malignity and enmi y of death: while it ſeeth the things that are beyond it, and the time when death ſhall be deſtroyed, and the Life where death ſhall be no more. Faith is like Davids three mighty men, that brake through the hoſt of the Philiſtines, to fetch him the wat
A27048 Baxter, Richard, 1615-1691.
A treatise of death, the last enemy to be destroyed shewing wherein its enmity consisteth and how it is destroyed : part of it was preached at the funerals [sic] of Elizabeth, the late wife of Mr. Joseph Baker ... / by Rich. Baxter ; with some few passages of the life of the said Mrs. Baker observed.
Printed by R.W. for Nev. Simmons ... and are to be sold by him ... and by Tho. Johnson ..., London : 1660.
ying and Sanctifying grace. Four ſpecial benefits were then beſtowed on us, which are Antidotes againſt the Enmity of Death. 1. One is, the gift of Saving Faith, by which we look beyond the grave, as far as to eternity. And this doth moſt powerfully diſable Death to terrifie and diſcourage us; and raiſeth us above our Natural fears, and ſheweth us (though but in a glaſs) the exceeding eternal weight of glory which churliſh Death ſhall help us to. So that when the eye of the unb liever looketh no further then the grave, believing ſouls can enter into Heaven, and ſee their glorified Lord, and thence fetch Love, and Hope, and Joy, notwithſtanding the terrors of interpoſing death. The eye of Faith foreſeeth the ſalvation ready to be revealed in the laſt time, and cauſeth us therein greatly to rejoyce, though now for a ſeaſon (if need be) we are in heavineſs through manifold temptations. And ſo vic orious is this Faith againſt all the ſtorms that do aſſault us, that the tryal of it, though with fire, doth but diſcover that it is much more precious then Gold that periſheth, and it ſhall be found unto praiſe and hoour, and glory at the appearing of Jeſus Chriſt; whom having never ſeen in the fleſh we Love, and though now we ſee him not, yet believing we rejoyce with unſpeakable glorious joy, 1 Pet. 1.5, 6, 7, 8, 9. and ſhall ſhortly receive the end of our Faith, the ſalvation of our ſouls. Thus Faith, though it deſtroy not. Death it ſelf, deſtroyeth the malignity and enmity of death: while it ſeeth the things that are beyond it, and the time when death ſhall be deſtroyed, and the Life where death ſhall be no more. Faith is like Davids three mighty men, that brake through the hoſt of the Philiſtines, to fetch him the
224: 714
A29168 Brady, Robert, 1627?-1700.
A complete history of England from the first entrance of the Romans under the conduct of Julius Cæsar unto the end of the reign of King Henry III ... : wherein is shewed the original of our English laws, the differences and disagreements between the secular and ecclesiastic powers ... and likewise an account of our foreign wars with France, the conquest of Ireland, and the actions between the English, Scots and Welsh ... : all delivered in plain matter of fact, without any reflections or remarques by Robert Brady ...
Printed by Tho. Newcomb for Samuel Lowndes ..., In the Savoy : 1685.
tain: The Cornicularius, and Regerendarius, Ibid. which other Counts had, are wanting here; which Pancirol imputes to the negligence of the Tranſcriber of the Breviary. Ibid. c. 72. Count of the Saxon-Shore. There was alſo Comes littoris, or limitis Dominion of the Sea, c. 5, 6, 7. which ſee. Two Navies appointed by Auguſtus to ſecure the Seas. Eutrop. lib. 9.94, 95. Carauſius imploy'd by Diocleſian to ſecure the Belgick Coaſts, &c. Not. Imper. occid. c. 86.87. Not. Imper. occid. c. 23. Not. Imp. occid. c. 72. Not. Imper. or. c. 47. This Count Mr. Selden affirms to be an Admiral; and that by the Saxon-ſhore is meant all the Coaſt, from the Weſt part of Denmark to the Weſtern Gallia, or Weſt part of France, that is, all the Coaſt from the Ri Armorican Coaſts, from the Francs and Saxons that inveſted them: at Grannona under the Duke of the Armorican and Nervican Tract, between the Rivers Sein and Louvre in France, in the Saxon-Shore, there was placed a Tribune of the Firſt Cohort of New Armonia; and in Belgica Secunda, the Country between the Moſe and Seyn, under the Duke thereof, there were Dalmatian Horſe placed in the Saxon-Shore, near the Borders, and he had a Fortreſs drawn in his Enſignes, ſuperſcribed, Littus Saxonicum. Saxonici per Britanniam, a Count of the Dominion of the Sea, c. 5, 6, 7. which ſee. Two Navies appointed by Auguſtus to ſecure the Seas. Eutrop. lib. 9.94, 95. Carauſius imploy'd by Diocleſian to ſecure the Belgick Coaſts, &c. Not. Imper. occid. c. 86.87.
A29168 Brady, Robert, 1627?-1700.
A complete history of England from the first entrance of the Romans under the conduct of Julius Cæsar unto the end of the reign of King Henry III ... : wherein is shewed the original of our English laws, the differences and disagreements between the secular and ecclesiastic powers ... and likewise an account of our foreign wars with France, the conquest of Ireland, and the actions between the English, Scots and Welsh ... : all delivered in plain matter of fact, without any reflections or remarques by Robert Brady ...
Printed by Tho. Newcomb for Samuel Lowndes ..., In the Savoy : 1685.
e Country between the Moſe and Seyn, under the Duke thereof, there were Dalmatian Horſe placed in the Saxon-Shore, near the Borders, and he had a Fortreſs drawn in his Enſignes, ſuperſcribed, Littus Saxonicum. Saxonici per Britanniam, a Count of the Dominion of the Sea, c. 5, 6, 7. which ſee. Two Navies appointed by Auguſtus to ſecure the Seas. Eutrop. lib. 9.94, 95. Carauſius imploy'd by Diocleſian to ſecure the Belgick Coaſts, &c. Not. Imper. occid. c. 86.87. Not. Imper. occid. c. 23. Not. Imp. occid. c. 72. Not. Imper. or. c. 47. This Count Mr. Selden affirms to be an Admiral; and that by the Saxon-ſhore is meant all the Coaſt, from the Weſt part of Denmark to the Weſtern Gallia, or Weſt part of France, that is, all the Coaſt from the RiArmorican Coaſts, from the Francs and Saxons that inveſted them: at Grannona under the Duke of the Armorican and Nervican Tract, between the Rivers Sein and Louvre in France, in the Saxon-Shore, there was placed a Tribune of the Firſt Cohort of New Armonia; and in Belgica Secunda, the Country between the Moſe and Seyn, under the Duke thereof, there were Dalmatian Horſe placed in the Saxon-Shore, near the Borders, and he had a Fortreſs drawn in his Enſignes, ſuperſcribed, Littus Saxonicum. Saxon-Shore throughout Britain; his Enſignes were, Nine Maritine Towns placed on the Form of the Iſland, and the Soldiers in Garriſon were about 2200 Foot,His Enſignes. and 200 Horſe, expreſſed as followeth; Under the Diſpoſition or Command of the Remarkab
225: 706
A21103 East, Michael, ca. 1580-1648.
The seventh set of bookes wherein are duos for two base viols, so composed, though there be but two parts in the eye, yet there is often three or foure in the eare. Also fancies of 3. parts for two treble viols, and a base violl: so made, as they must be plaid and not sung. Lastly, ayerie fancies of 4 parts, that may be as well sung as plaid. Lately set out by Michael East, Bachelor of Musicke, and master of the choristers in the cathedrall church of Litchfield.
Printed [by T. Harper] for William Stansby, and George Latham, London : 1638. Cum priuilegio.
rt, XXV Softly at laſt, XXVI Play not too faſt, XXVII The laſt but one, XXVIII This and no more, XXIX FINIS. TO THE TRVELY NOBLE LOVER OF LEARNING, AND PATRON OF ARTS, SIR CHRISTOPHER HATTON, Knight of the moſt Honourable Order of the BATH, Michael Faſt Batchellour of Muſicke, wiſheth all increaſe of Honour and Happineſſe. Honoured Sir: THe love of vertue, in all ages, hath made ſome perſons illuſtrious, whoſe ſublime ſpirits, and choyce judgements, have prompted them to cheriſh the Arts: whereby their names have beene magnified in their life, and their memories perpetuated after death. So in this our age, Fame hath deſervedly voted and enſtiled you, an eminent Mecaenas, for frequenting the Academies, and exerciſes of ſcience, and for countTo your tranſcendent Nobleneſſe, and conſtant love to our Art, I humbly ſacrifice this poore Tribute of my ſervice confeſsing, I am old, my fruit is in Autumne, and falleth at your feet, yet if you favourably reflect thereon, and your obſequious followers grace me to gather it up, and preſent it to you, it may prove more pleaſing to your judicious taſte, and delightfull to the palate of others. Your patronage and cogniſance, will protect it from the venome of Envie and Ignorance, which if you deſcend to vouchſafe, you ſhall highly oblige, Honoured Sir, Yours ever humbly devoted loyally to ſerve you, MICHAEL EAST. Of 3 Parts. CANTVS Primus. IX. CLeio. X. MElpomene. XI. THalcia. XII. EVterpe. XIII. TErficore. XIV. ERato. XV. CAllope. XVI. EVr
A21103 East, Michael, ca. 1580-1648.
The seventh set of bookes wherein are duos for two base viols, so composed, though there be but two parts in the eye, yet there is often three or foure in the eare. Also fancies of 3. parts for two treble viols, and a base violl: so made, as they must be plaid and not sung. Lastly, ayerie fancies of 4 parts, that may be as well sung as plaid. Lately set out by Michael East, Bachelor of Musicke, and master of the choristers in the cathedrall church of Litchfield.
Printed [by T. Harper] for William Stansby, and George Latham, London : 1638. Cum priuilegio.
rt, XXV Softly at laſt, XXVI Play not too faſt, XXVII The laſt but one, XXVIII This and no more, XXIX FINIS. TO THE TRVELY NOBLE LOVER OF LEARNING, AND PATRON OF ARTS, SIR CHRISTOPHER HATTON, Knight of the moſt Honourable Order of the BATH, Michael Eaſt Batchellour of Muſicke, wiſheth all increaſe of Honour and Happineſſe. Honoured Sir: THe love of vertue, in all ages, hath made ſome perſons illuſtrious, whoſe ſublime ſpirits, and choyce judgements, have prompted them to cheriſh the Arts: whereby their names have beene magnified in their life, and their memories perpetuated after death. So in this our age, Fame hath deſervedly voted and enſtiled you, an eminent Mecaenas, for frequenting the Academies, and exerciſes of ſcience, and for count To your tranſcendent Nobleneſſe, and conſtant love to our Art, I humbly ſacrifice this poore Tribute of my ſervice, confeſsing, I am old, my fruit is in Autumne, and falleth at your feet, yet if you favourably reflect thereon, and your obſequious followers grace me to gather it up and preſent it to you, it may prove more pleaſing to your judicious taſte, and delightfull to the palate of others. Your patronage and cogniſance, will protect it from the venome of Envie and Ignorance, which if you diſcend to vouchſafe, you ſhall highly oblige, Honoured Sir, Yours ever humbly devoted loyally to ſerve you, MICHAEL EAST. Of 4 Parts. ALTVS. XVIII. NAme right your Notes. XIX. SIng this as that. XX. SOme alteration. XXI. ARe the firſt. XXII. ARe the
A21103 East, Michael, ca. 1580-1648.
The seventh set of bookes wherein are duos for two base viols, so composed, though there be but two parts in the eye, yet there is often three or foure in the eare. Also fancies of 3. parts for two treble viols, and a base violl: so made, as they must be plaid and not sung. Lastly, ayerie fancies of 4 parts, that may be as well sung as plaid. Lately set out by Michael East, Bachelor of Musicke, and master of the choristers in the cathedrall church of Litchfield.
Printed [by T. Harper] for William Stansby, and George Latham, London : 1638. Cum priuilegio.
rt, XXV Softly at laſt, XXVI Play not too faſt, XXVII The laſt but one, XXVIII This and no more, XXIX FINIS. TO THE TRVELY NOBLE LOVER OF LEARNING, AND PATRON OF ARTS, SIR CHRISTOPHER HATTON, Knight of the moſt Honourable Order of the BATH, Michael Eaſt Batchellour of Muſicke, wiſheth all increaſe of Honour and Happineſſe. Honoured Sir: THe love of vertue, in all ages, hath made ſome perſons illuſtrious, whoſe ſublime ſpirits, and choyce judgements, have prompted them to cheriſh the Arts: whereby their names have beene magnified in their life, and their memories perpetuated after death. So in this our age, Fame hath deſervedly voted and enſtiled you, an eminent Mecaenas, for frequenting the Academies, and exerciſes of ſcience, and for counto your tranſcendent Nobleneſſe, and conſtant love to our Art, I humbly ſacrifice this poore Tribute of my ſervice, confeſsing, I am old, my fruit is in Autumne, and falleth at your feet, yet if you favourably reſlect thereon, and your obſequious followers grace me to gather it up, and preſent it to you, it may prove more pleaſing to your judicious taſte, and delightfull to the palate of others. Your patronage and cogniſance, will protect it from the venome of Envie and Ignorance, which if you deſcend to vouchſafe, you ſhall highly oblige, Honoured Sir, Yours ever humbly devoted loyally to ſerve you, MICHAEL EAST. Duo. BASSVS Primus. I. LOve cannot diſſemble. II. I As well as thou. III. BOth alike. IIII. HOld-right. V. DRaw out the end. VI.
226: 702
A70760 Overall, John, 1560-1619. Sancroft, William, 1617-1693.
Bishop Overall's convocation-book, MDCVI concerning the government of God's catholick church, and the kingdoms of the whole world.; Bishop Overall's convocation book
Printed for Walter Kettilby ..., London : 1690.
ſe paſſed, with one Conſent, in the Convocation-Houſe of the Province of York. Sc. Dr. Thornborough Biſhop of Briſtol, and Dean of York; which Archbiſhoprick was then Vacant. He was afterwards, Biſhop of Worceſter. Jo. Briſtol praeſes Convocat. Eborac. LIB. II. CAP. I. IN purſuing our intended courſe, through the Old Teſtament, and until the Deſtruction of Jeruſalem, we over-ſlipped and paſsed by the fulneſs of that time, wherein the Son of God, (the Maker and Governour of all the World) our Lord and Saviour, Jeſus Christ, was conceived by the Holy Ghoſt, and born of the Virgin Mary. So as now we are to return back, and proſecute our ſaid courſe, as we find the true Grounds thereof are laid down, confirmed and practiſed in the New Teſtament. At our entrance into which courſe, we confeſs our ſelves to be indeed greatly aſtoniſhed, conſidering the ſtrange Impediments, and mighty Stumbling-blocks, which, through long Practice, and incredible Ambition, are caſt in our way [in that we find the Eſtate of that Church (which would rule over all) to be degenerated, in our days, as far, in effect, from her primary and Apoſtolical Inſtitution and Rules; as we have ſhewed before, the Eſtate of the Jewiſh Church to have ſwerved, through the like Pride and Ambition, from that excellent Condition, wherein ſhe was firſt eſtabliſhed, and afterward preſerved and beautified by Moſes, and King David, with the reſt of his moſt worthy and godly Succeſſours.]Aug. de Haereſ. cap. 46. For except we ſhould condemn the Old Teſtament (as many ancient Hereticks have done) and thereupon overthrow all, which hitherto we have built; and not that only, but ſhould furthermore, either approve of their groſs Impiety, who read the Scr
A70760 Overall, John, 1560-1619. Sancroft, William, 1617-1693.
Bishop Overall's convocation-book, MDCVI concerning the government of God's catholick church, and the kingdoms of the whole world.; Bishop Overall's convocation book
Printed for Walter Kettilby ..., London : 1690.
not by the means, which Chriſt hath ordained, as well ſubſiſt of it ſelf, without one Vniverſal Biſhop, as every Kingdom may do under the Government of their ſeveral Kings, without one general Monarch; He doth greatly Erre. The End of the Second Book. LIB. III. CAP. I. IN purſuing our intended Courſe through the Old Teſtament, and until the deſtruction of Jeruſalem, we overſlipt, and paſſed by the fulneſs of that time, wherein the Son of God (the Maker and Governour of all the World) our Lord, and Saviour Jeſus Christ, was conceived by the Holy Ghoſt, and born of the Virgin Mary. So as now we are to return back, and proſecute our ſaid Courſe, as we find the true grounds thereof are laid down, confirmed, and practiſed in the New Teſtament. At our Entrance into which Courſe, We confeſs our ſelves to be indeed greatly aſtoniſhed, conſidering the ſtrange impediments, and mighty ſtumbling blocks, which through long practice, and incredible Ambition, are caſt in our way [in that we find the Eſtate of that Church (which would rule over all) to be degenerated in our days, as far in effect from her primary, and Apoſtolical Inſtitution and Rules; as we have ſhewed before, the Eſtate of the Jewiſh Church, to have ſwerved through the like Pride and Ambition, from that excellent Condition, wherein ſhe was firſt eſtabliſhed, and afterward preſerved, and beautified, by Moſes, and King David, with the reſt of his moſt worthy and godly Succeſſors.]Aug. de Haereſ. c. 46. For except we ſhould condemn the Old Teſtament (as many ancient Hereticks have done) and thereupon overthrow all which hitherto we have built; and not that only, but ſhould furthermore, either approve of their groſs Impiety, who read the Scriptures o
227: 700
A66391unknown? F. W.
Warm beere, or, A treatise wherein is declared by many reasons that beere so qualified is farre more wholsome then that which is drunke cold with a confutation of such objections that are made against it, published for the preservation of health.
Printed by R.D. for Henry Overton, and are to be sold at his shop ..., Cambridge : 1641.
ular dayes, having (as it seemeth) a strong hot stomach, but adviseth him to adde to it a little vineger: because, saith he, to those that have strait meseraicks, it is necessary: The reason was, because without vineger it would stop. And in another drunk when it hath them all, à multò fortiori, not to be drunk when they be gone. To demonstrate that it is berest of them in the boyling, weigh but this: Take water boyled, and water never boyled, and set them out in the frosty weather, and that which hath been boyled will first freeze: Which is because its warmest parts are exhaled out of it. But it may be objected, that although water will do so, yet the composition of beer hath taken that away; and therefore beer is freed from that fault. I answer, set beer and water out, & beer will freez as soon as water. But let us look into the composition of beer: It is made of barley, water, and hops. Barley is cold in the first degree, hops hot in the second: now a thing hot in the second degree, put to double so much of a thing cold in the first degree, maketh but a temper: but if it did, this is nothing to the actuall cold, although it were something to the potentiall: for it is the actuall cold we stand on. And therefore water, beer, or whatsoever it be, if it have but the positive degree of cold, all is one. To our purpose: Arnoldus in his regiment of health, hath these words, omnis cervisia ex grano est grossior quàm vinum, & multùm difficile ad digerendum place he findeth fault with drinking of cold water; because, saith he, it is sluggish, & impedit omnem cursum, and stoppeth all passages. Trincavellius also saith, cold drink hurteth all that have obstructions and impostumes. Again, Galen De locis af
A66391unknown? F. W.
Warm beere, or, A treatise wherein is declared by many reasons that beere so qualified is farre more wholsome then that which is drunke cold with a confutation of such objections that are made against it, published for the preservation of health.
Printed by R.D. for Henry Overton, and are to be sold at his shop ..., Cambridge : 1641.
g? I answer, it is more vehement against our beer then water unboyled: and this is the reason. Water which never was boyled hath in it all its aeriall parts, which be both his warmest and finest parts, and most penetrable; and therefore if not to be drunk when it hath them all, à multò fortiori, not to be drunk when they be gone. To demonstrate that it is bereft of them in the boyling, weigh but this: Take water boyled, and water never boyled, and set them out in the frosty weather, and that which hath been boyled will first freeze: Which is because its warmest parts are exhaled out of it. But it may be objected, that although water will do so, yet the composition of beer hath taken that away; and therefore beer is freed from that fault. I answer, set beer and water out, & beer will freez as soon as water. But let us look into the composition of beer: It is made of barley, water, and hops. Barley is cold in the first degree, hops hot in the second: now a thing hot in the second degree, put to double so much of a thing cold in the first degree, maketh but a temper: but if it did, this is nothing to the actuall cold, although it were something to the potentiall: for it is the actuall cold we stand on. And therefore water, beer, or whatsoever it be, if it have but the positive degree of cold, all is one. To our purpose: Arnoldus in his regiment of health, hath these words, Omnis cervisia ex grano est grossior quàm vinum, & multùm difficile ad digerendum facit oppilationes in visceribus, &c. All beer, saith he, made of grain is thicker then wine, and being hard to digest it maketh obstructions in the intrals: what can be more plainly spoken to our purpose? Schola Salerni saith, it doth inflare & obst
228: 699
A42214 Grotius, Hugo, 1583-1645. Manley, Thomas, 1628-1690.
De rebus belgicis, or, The annals and history of the Low-Countrey-warrs wherein is manifested, that the United Netherlands are indebted for the glory of their conquests, to the valour of the English, under whose protection the poor distressed states, have exalted themselves to the title of the high and mighty ...; Annales et historiae de rebus Belgicis. English
Printed for Henry Twyford ... and Robert Paulet ..., London : 1665.
that pitch, as they themſelves confeſs it wants correcting. But by a ſudden breaking forth of Learning, which diſpelled, by a new way of preaching, the darkneſs of that age: there did appear, ſome who promiſed as well to reform Religion as the arts, and to call all things relating to Religion, to the Teſt of the holy Scripture. This was well pleaſing to the People, who weary of the charges and injuries they underwent, did exceedingly rejoyce, that now they ſhould no longer ſerve God, and ſeek for Heaven, with anxious dread, and in blind obedience, but with a more firm and ſetled confidence, and with fewer Precepts. Neither were ſome Princes backward in breaking in upon this Prieſtly Power, which had now almoſt ſubjected unto it ſelf the Kingly Diadem. But here the Proverb was truly manifeſted, the hand alwayes followes the hurt, certain people of troubleſome natures, that could not endure any quiet: what was publickly to be deſired, they will though private perſons, extort, and now they fall together by the ears about the manner, nor will they admit any to compoſe the differences. But it was no eaſie matter to pull aſunder thoſe joynts which for ſo many Ages had grown together. And the diſcompoſed face of Affairs was very diſpleaſing, the peoples minds being ſet a madding, and no apparent way to bring them into order again: for here were revived the opinions of Huſſe in Germany, of Wicliffe in England, of the Waldenſes in France, whence by the meetings of their ſeverall Inhabitants by the company of the forreign Souldiers, and by commerce and Trading, they were tranſperſed over the Netherlands, and grew common. And liberty being allowed of once, changing brought in many impious and nefarious Sect
A42214 Grotius, Hugo, 1583-1645. Manley, Thomas, 1628-1690.
De rebus belgicis, or, The annals and history of the Low-Countrey-warrs wherein is manifested, that the United Netherlands are indebted for the glory of their conquests, to the valour of the English, under whose protection the poor distressed states, have exalted themselves to the title of the high and mighty ...; Annales et historiae de rebus Belgicis. English
Printed for Henry Twyford ... and Robert Paulet ..., London : 1665.
e to the pitch, as they themſelves confeſs it wants correcting. But by a ſudden breaking forth of Learning, which diſpelled, by a new way of preaching, the darkneſs of that age: there did appear, ſome who promiſed as well to reform Religion as the , and to call all things relating to Religion, to the Teſt of the holy Scripture. This was well pleaſing to the People, who weary of the charges and injuries they underwent, did exceedingly rejoyce, that now they ſhould no longer ſerve God, and ſeek for Heaven, with anxious dread, and in blind obedience, but with a more firm and ſetled confidence, and with fewer Precepts. Neither were ſome Princes backward in breaking in upon this Prieſtly Power, which had now almoſt ſubjected unto it ſelf the Kingly Diadem. But here the Proverb was truly manifeſted, the hand alwayes followes the hurt, certain people of troubleſome natures, that could not endure any quiet: what was publickly to be deſired, they will, though private perſons, extort, and now they fall together by the ears about the manner, nor will they admit any to compoſe the differences. But it was no eaſie matter to pull aſunder thoſe joynts which for ſo many Ages had grown together. And the diſcompoſed face of Affairs was very diſpleaſing, the peoples minds being ſet a mad ing, and no apparent way to bring them into order again: for here were revived the opinions of Huſſe in Germany, of Wicliffe in England, of the Waldenſes in France, whence by the meeting their ſeverall inhabitants, by the company of the forreig diers, and by commerce and Trading, they were tranſperſed over the Netherlands, and grew common. And liberty being allowed of once, changing brought in many impious and nefarious Sects: Nor wo
229: 698
A61855 Struys, Jan Janszoon, d. 1694. Morrison, John, 17th cent. Butler, David, Captain.
The perillous and most unhappy voyages of John Struys Through Italy, Greece, Lifeland, Muscovia, Tartary, Media, Persia, East-India, Japan, and other places in Europe, Africa and Asia. Containing, I. Most accurate remarks and observations of the distinct qualities, religion, politie, customs, laws and properties of the inhabitants: II. A due description of the several cities, towns, forts, and places of trust, as to their site and strength, fortifications by nature, or art, &c. with other things worthy of note: and, III. An exact memorial of the most disastrous calamities which befell the author in those parts (viz) by ship-wrack, robberies, slavery, hunger, tortures, with other incommodities and hardships. To which are added 2 narrativs sent from Capt. D. Butler, relating to the taking in of Astrachan by the Cosacs. Illustrated with divers curious plates, first designed and taken from the life by the author himself. Rendered out of Nether-dutch by John Morrison·; Reysen door Moscovien, Tartarijen, Oost-Indien. English
printed for Samuel Smith, at the Princes Arms in S. Pauls Church-yard, London : MDCLXXXIII. [1683]
and. Arrival at Cephalonia, it's Fertility, Situation and Strength. Arrival at Sante, an account of its Strength, its Villages, Scarcity of freſh Water. Arrival at Cerigo: Situation of that Iſland, Reliques, or Ruins of the Temple of Venus. Pag. 96. CHAP. VIII. The Author's arrival at Sante, or Xante, It's admirable Strength, Villages, and great Scarcity of freſh Water. Their Dough for bread kneaded with Wine in ſtead of Water. Arrival at Cerigo; Situation of that Iſland. Reliques of the Temple of Venus. Arrival at Candia, with it's Situation. A Deſcription of the Citie, as to it's Strength, Inhabitants, the moſt eminent Buildings and Churches, Climat, Soil, Vintage, Fruits, Vegetables, Cattel, Fowl, Plenty of Silk and other Commodities, as alſo the modern Habit and Attire of the Candians. A Deſcription of Standia. The famous Fight between Lazaro Mocenigo and the Tributary Auxiliaries of Argiers, Tripoli, Theunis and Zoëli. The Fort of Zouaſchi taken in by the Proveditor Mocenigo. The Turks attacque Tenedos, but in vain. The Turkiſh Armada come out of the Dardanelli. The Beginning of the Ingagement. The Turkiſh Emperour comes with an Army of 20000 Horſe, and 80000 Foot down to the ſhore, where from a high Tent he ſees the Ingagement. The Turks looſe their Poſts, and Sail off. The incomparable valour of Mocenigo and Bembo, who are unluckily kill'd by the fall of a Sail-yard. Their Galley blown up with 400 Men. The Loſs and Gains both on ſides. Pag. 98. CHAP. IX. The Venetian Armade appear before Napoli di Malvazia, where they attack a Redoubt, which is ſurrendred. The City treats with the Govèrnour. The Fleet appears before Santorini; 2 terrible Earthquakes: Wine good and ch
A61855 Struys, Jan Janszoon, d. 1694. Morrison, John, 17th cent. Butler, David, Captain.
The perillous and most unhappy voyages of John Struys Through Italy, Greece, Lifeland, Muscovia, Tartary, Media, Persia, East-India, Japan, and other places in Europe, Africa and Asia. Containing, I. Most accurate remarks and observations of the distinct qualities, religion, politie, customs, laws and properties of the inhabitants: II. A due description of the several cities, towns, forts, and places of trust, as to their site and strength, fortifications by nature, or art, &c. with other things worthy of note: and, III. An exact memorial of the most disastrous calamities which befell the author in those parts (viz) by ship-wrack, robberies, slavery, hunger, tortures, with other incommodities and hardships. To which are added 2 narrativs sent from Capt. D. Butler, relating to the taking in of Astrachan by the Cosacs. Illustrated with divers curious plates, first designed and taken from the life by the author himself. Rendered out of Nether-dutch by John Morrison·; Reysen door Moscovien, Tartarijen, Oost-Indien. English
printed for Samuel Smith, at the Princes Arms in S. Pauls Church-yard, London : MDCLXXXIII. [1683]
heleſs of a rich and fat Soil, and good paſturage for Sheep which there abound. It produceth alſo vaſt quantities of Grain, Wine, Oil, Manna, Wax, Honey, Flax and Silk, beſides the great plenty of Currans, which is the Staple-Commoditie of the Land. CHAP. VIII. The Author's arrival at Sante, or Xante, It's admirable Strength, Villages, and great Scarcity of fresh Water. Their Dough for bread kneaded with Wine in ſtead of Water. Arrival at Cerigo; Situation of that Iſland. Reliques of the Temple of Venus. Arrival at Candia, with it's Situation, A Deſcription of the Citie, as to it's Strength, Inhabitants, the moſt eminent Buildings and Churches, Climat, Soil, Vintage, Fruits, Vegetables, Cattel, Fowl, Plenty of Silk and other Commodities, as alſo the modern Habit and Attire of the Candians. A Deſcription of Standia. The famous Fight between Lazaro Mocenigo and the Tributary Auxiliaries of Argiers, Tripoli, Theunis and Zoëli. The Fort of Zouaſchi taken in by the Proveditor Mocenigo. The Turks attacque Tenedos, but in vain. The Turkish Armada come out of the Dardanelli. The Beginning of the Ingagement. The Turkish Emperour comes with an Army of 20000 Horſe, and 80000 Foot down to the shore, where from a high Tent he ſees' the Ingagement. The Turks looſe their Poſts, and Sail off. The incomparable valour of Mocenigo and Bembo, who are unluckily killd by the fall of a Sail yard. Their Galley blown up with 400 Men. The Loſs and Gains on both ſides. THe Proveditor which we had aboard not willing to looſe much time, made but ſhort delay at Cephalonia, for he had not much time to ſpend according to his Order and Inſtructions to go to the Armade, wherefore after a ſhort aboad we ſet
230: 692
A10357 Raleigh, Sir, Walter, 1552?-1618.
The history of the world
Printed [by William Stansby] for Walter Burre[, and are to be sold at his Shop in Paules Church-yard at the signe of the Crane, At London : 1614 [i.e. 1617]]
re not auow, that these men were out of the Church, who sure I am were not out of the faith. §. VI. That the naming of ABRAHAM first of the three brethren, Gen. 11. v. 26. doth not proue that hee was the eldest: together with diuers reasons proouing that ABRAHAM was not the eldest sonne of TERAH. TO the maine obiection which I answere last, because it seemeth of most strength, by which, those that striue to shorten the times, endeuour to proue that Abraham was the eldest sonne of Terah, and borne in the 70. yeere of Terahs life: grounding themselues first and chiefly on this place of the Scripture, And TERAH liued 70. yeeres and begat ABRAHAM, NAHOR, and HARAN: To this I say, that although Abraham in thisGen. 11. v 26. verse be first named, yet the same is no proofe at all that he was the eldest & first born sonne of Terah. For it is no necessary consequence, that the first named in Scriptures was therefore eldest in bloud and birth, neither doth it appeare, that it pleased God to make especiall choice of the first sonnes in nature and time: for Seth was not the first borne of Adam; nor Isaac of Abraham; nor Iacob of Isaac; nor Iuda and Ioseph of Iacob: nor Dauid the eldest of Iesse; nor Salomon of Dauid: as is formerly remembred. But it is written of NOAH; NOAH was 500. yeres old, and NOAH begat SHEM, HAM, and IAPHET: shewing that at the 500. yeere of his age he began to beget the first of those three sonnes. For according to S. Augustine, speaking generally, Nec Aug. quaest. super Gen. 25. est in his ordo natiuitatis, sed significatio futurae dignitatis: in qua excelluit ABRAHAM. The order of natiuitie is not here to be respected, but the signification of the future dignitie: in which ABRAHAM was preferred. And t
A10357 Raleigh, Sir, Walter, 1552?-1618.
The history of the world
Printed [by William Stansby] for Walter Burre[, and are to be sold at his Shop in Paules Church-yard at the signe of the Crane, At London : 1614 [i.e. 1617]]
my selfe I dare not auow, that these men were out of the Church, who sure I am were not out of the faith. §. VI. That the naming of ABRAHAM first of the three brethren, Gen. 11. v. 26. doth proue that hee was the eldest: together with diuers reasons that ABRAHAM was not the eldest sonne of TERAH. TO the maine obiection which I answere last, because it seemeth of most strength, by which, those that striue to shorten the times, endeuour to proue that Abraham was the eldest sonne of Terah, and borne in the 70. yeere of Terahs life: grounding themselues first and chiefly on this place of the Scripture, And TERAH liued 70. yeeres and begat ABRAHAM, NAHOR, and HARAN: To this I say, that although Abraham in thisGen. 11. v 26. verse be first named, yet the same is no proofe at all that he was the eldest & first born sonne of Terah. For it is no necessary consequence, that the first named in Scriptures was therefore eldest in bloud and birth, neither doth it appeare, that it pleased God to make especiall choice of the first sonnes in nature and time: for Seth was not the first borne of Adam; nor Isaac of Abraham; nor Iacob of Isaac; nor Iuda and Ioseph of Iacob: nor Dauid the eldest of Iesse; nor Salomon of Dauid: as is formerly remembred. But it is written of NOAH; NOAH was 500. yeres old, and NOAH begat SHEM, HAM, and IAPHET: shewing that at the 500. yeere of his age he began to beget the first of those three sonnes. For according to S. Augustine, speaking generally, Nec Aug. . super Gen. 25. est in his or do natiuitatis, sed significatio futurae dignitatis: in qua excelluit ABRAHAM. The order of natiuitie is not here to be respected, but the signification of the future dignitie: in which ABRAHAM was preferred. And therefor
231: 688
A08497 Bennet, John, fl. 1599-1614.
Madrigalls to foure voyces newly published by Iohn Bennet his first works; Madrigals
Printed in little Saint Hellens by [H. Ballard for] William Barley, the assigne of Thomas Morley. Cum priuilegio, At London : M.D.XC.IX. [1599]
fe. XV. O ſweete griefe. XVI. Reſt. XVII. FINIS. {MADRIGALLS} TO FOVRE VOYCES NEWLY PVBLISHED BY IOHN BENNET HIS FIRST WORKS. AT LONDON Printed in little Saint Hellens by William Barley, the Aſsigne of Thomas Morley. Cum Priuilegio. M.D.XC.IX. {☞}ALTVS.{☞} TO THE RIGHT WORSHIPFVL, RALPHE ASHETON Eſq: one of her Maieſties Juſtices, of Peace, and Quorum, and of the Oier and terminer in the County Palantine of Lancaſter, and Receiuer of her highneſſe Duchy reuenues, in the ſaid County, and the Countie Palantine of Cheſter. RIght worſhipfull, It would be too tedious, to make particuler declaration of your worſhipfull fauours, from time to time, towards me. I hauing beene hitherto altogether vnable, ſo much as to make any ſhow of thankfulnes fory duetie, to preſent vnto your worſhip, theſe firſt fruits of my ſimple skill. Beſeeching you, fauourablie to accept them, as the indeauors of a yong wit, and tokens of a thankfull mind. And becauſe I haue alwaies knowne you a fauourer of all good exerciſes, and namely of Muſicke: I am imbouldned, to craue your worſhipfull Patronage of theſe my labours; whereby I ſhall bee incouraged, to indeauor my ſelfe with all diligence, to put in practiſe ſome others, that may deſerue better acceptation. This leauing them to your delightfull recreation, and your worſhip to the protection of the moſt high, I humbly take my leaue. Your worſhips in all duetie, Iohn Bennet. I. ALTVS. I Wander vp & downe, I wander vp I wander vp and down, & fain would reſt
A08497 Bennet, John, fl. 1599-1614.
Madrigalls to foure voyces newly published by Iohn Bennet his first works; Madrigals
Printed in little Saint Hellens by [H. Ballard for] William Barley, the assigne of Thomas Morley. Cum priuilegio, At London : M.D.XC.IX. [1599]
e. XV. O ſweete griefe. XVI. Reſt. XVII. FINIS. {MADRIGALLS} TO FOVRE VOYCES NEWLY PVBLISHED BY IOHN BENNET HIS FIRST WORKS. AT LONDON Printed in little Saint Hellens by William Barley, the Aſsigne of Thomas Morley. Cum Priuilegio. M.D.XC.IX. {☞}BASSVS.{☞} TO THE RIGHT WORSHIPFVL, RALPH ASSHETON Eſq: one of her Maieſties Juſtices of Peace, and Quorum: and of the Oier and terminer in the County Palantine of Lancaſter, and Receiuer of her highneſſe Duchy reuenues, in the ſaid County: and the Countie Palantine of Cheſter. RIght worſhipfull, It would be too tedious, to make particuler declaration of your worſhipfull fauours, from time to time, towards me. I hauing beene hitherto altogether vnable, ſo much as to make any ſhow of thankfulnes for y duetie, to preſent vnto your worſhip, theſe firſt fruits of my ſimple skill. Beſeeching you, fauourablie to accept them, as the indeauors of a yong wit, and tokens of a thankfull mind. And becauſe I haue alwaies knowne you a fauourer of all good exerciſes, and namely of Muſicke: I am imbouldned, to craue your worſhipfull Patronage of theſe my labours; whereby I ſhall bee incouraged, to indeauor my ſelfe with all diligence, to put in practiſe ſome others, that may deſerue better acceptation. Thus leauing them to your delightfull recreation, and your worſhip to the protection of the moſt high, I humbly take my leaue. Your worſhips in all duetie, Iohn Bennet. I. BASSVS. I wander vp ij. & downe, & faine would reſt me, reſt me, ij. & faine wou
232: 686
A08497 Bennet, John, fl. 1599-1614.
Madrigalls to foure voyces newly published by Iohn Bennet his first works; Madrigals
Printed in little Saint Hellens by [H. Ballard for] William Barley, the assigne of Thomas Morley. Cum priuilegio, At London : M.D.XC.IX. [1599]
O ſweete griefe. XVI. Reſt. XVII. FINIS. {MADRIGALLS} TO FOVRE VOYCES NEWLY PVBLISHED BY IOHN BENNET HIS FIRST WORKS. AT LONDON Printed in little Saint Hellens by William Barley, the Aſsigne of Thomas Morley. Cum Priuilegio. M.D.XC.IX. {☞}ALTVS.{☞} TO THE RIGHT WORSHIPFVL, RALPHE ASHETON Eſq: one of her Maieſties Juſtices, of Peace, and Quorum, and of the Oier and terminer in the County Palantine of Lancaſter, and Receiuer of her highneſſe Duchy reuenues, in the ſaid County, and the Countie Palantine of Cheſter. RIght worſhipfull, It would be too tedious, to make particuler declaration of your worſhipfull fauours, from time to time, towards me. I hauing beene hitherto altogether vnable, ſo much as to make any ſhow of thankfulnes for the ſame. And ſeeing it hath pleaſed GOD to make you, many waies, a principall patron of my good: by meanes whereof, I haue, at length attained to ſomwhat, whereby I may manifeſt my ſelfe, a well affected member of the common wealth. I haue thought it my duetie, to preſent vnto your worſhip, theſe firſt fruits of my ſimple skill. Beſeeching you, fauourablie to accept them, as the indeauors of a yong wit, and tokens of a thankfull mind. And becauſe I haue alwaies knowne you a fauourer of all good exerciſes, and namely of Muſicke: I am imbouldned, to craue your worſhipfull Patronage of theſe my labours; whereby I ſhall bee incouraged, to indeauor my ſelfe with all diligence, to put in practiſe ſome others, that may deſerue better acceptation. This leauing them to your delightfull recreation, and your worſhip to the protection of the moſt high, I humbly take my leaue. Your worſhips in all duetie, Iohn Bennet. I. ALTVS. I Wander vp & downe, I wander vp I wander vp and down, & fain would reſt
A08497 Bennet, John, fl. 1599-1614.
Madrigalls to foure voyces newly published by Iohn Bennet his first works; Madrigals
Printed in little Saint Hellens by [H. Ballard for] William Barley, the assigne of Thomas Morley. Cum priuilegio, At London : M.D.XC.IX. [1599]
O ſweete griefe. XVI. Reſt. XVII. FINIS. {MADRIGALLS} TO FOVRE VOYCES NEWLY PVBLISHED BY IOHN BENNET HIS FIRST WORKS. AT LONDON Printed in little Saint Hellens by William Barley, the Aſsigne of Thomas Morley. Cum Priuilegio. M.D.XC.IX. {☞}TENOR.{☞} TO THE RIGHT WORSHIPFVL, RALPH ASSHETON Eſq: one of her Maieſties Juſtices of Peace, and Quorum: and of the Oier and terminer in the County Palantine of Lancaſter, and Receiuer of her highneſſe Duchy reuenues, in the ſaid County and the Countie Palantine of Cheſter. RIght worſhipfull, It would be too tedious, to make particuler declaration of your worſhipfull fauours from time to time, towards me. I hauing beene hitherto altogether vnable, ſo much as to make any ſhow of thankfulnes for the ſame. And ſeeing it hath pleaſed GOD to make you many waies, a principall patron of my good: by meanes whereof, I haue at length attained to ſomwhat, whereby I may manifeſt my ſelfe, a well affected member of the common wealth. I haue thought it my duetie, to preſent vnto your worſhip, theſe firſt fruits of my ſimple skill. Beſeeching you, fauour ablie to accept them, as the indeauors of a yong wit, and tokens of a thankfull mind. And becauſe I haue alwaies knowne you a fauourer of all good exerciſes, and namely of Muſicke: I am imbouldned, to craue your worſhipfull Patronage of theſe my labours; whereby I ſhall bee incouraged, to indeauor my ſelfe with all diligence, to put in practiſe ſome others, that may deſerue better acceptation. Thus leauing them to your delightfull recreation, and your worſhip to the protection of the moſt high, I humbly take my leaue. Your worſhips in all duetie, Iohn Bennet. I. TENOR. I wander vp & downe, ij. & faine would reſt me, ij. & faine would reſt me
A08497 Bennet, John, fl. 1599-1614.
Madrigalls to foure voyces newly published by Iohn Bennet his first works; Madrigals
Printed in little Saint Hellens by [H. Ballard for] William Barley, the assigne of Thomas Morley. Cum priuilegio, At London : M.D.XC.IX. [1599]
O ſweete griefe. XVI. Reſt. XVII. FINIS. {MADRIGALLS} TO FOVRE VOYCES NEWLY PVBLISHED BY IOHN BENNET HIS FIRST WORKS. AT LONDON Printed in little Saint Hellens by William Barley, the Aſsigne of Thomas Morley. Cum Priuilegio. M.D.XC.IX. {☞}BASSVS.{☞} TO THE RIGHT WORSHIPFVL, RALPH ASSHETON Eſq: one of her Maieſties Juſtices of Peace, and Quorum: and of the Oier and terminer in the County Palantine of Lancaſter, and Receiuer of her highneſſe Duchy reuenues, in the ſaid County: and the Countie Palantine of Cheſter. RIght worſhipfull, It would be too tedious, to make particuler declaration of your worſhipfull fauours, from time to time, towards me. I hauing beene hitherto altogether vnable, ſo much as to make any ſhow of thankfulnes for the ſame. And ſeeing it hath pleaſed GOD to make you, many waies, a principall patron of my good: by meanes whereof, I haue at length attained to ſomwhat, whereby I may manifeſt my ſelfe, a well affected member of the common wealth. I haue thought it my duetie, to preſent vnto your worſhip, theſe firſt fruits of my ſimple skill. Beſeeching you, fauourablie to accept them, as the indeauors of a yong wit, and tokens of a thankfull mind. And becauſe I haue alwaies knowne you a fauourer of all good exerciſes, and namely of Muſicke: I am imbouldned, to craue your worſhipfull Patronage of theſe my labours; whereby I ſhall bee incouraged, to indeauor my ſelfe with all diligence, to put in practiſe ſome others, that may deſerue better acceptation. Thus leauing them to your delightfull recreation, and your worſhip to the protection of the moſt high, I humbly take my leaue. Your worſhips in all duetie, Iohn Bennet. I. BASSVS. I wander vp ij. & downe, & faine would reſt me, reſt me, ij. & faine wou
233: 679
A25404 Andrewes, Lancelot, 1555-1626.
The pattern of catechistical doctrine at large, or, A learned and pious exposition of the Ten Commandments with an introduction, containing the use and benefit of catechizing, the generall grounds of religion, and the truth of Christian religion in particular, proved against atheists, pagans, Jews, and Turks / by the Right Reverend Father in God Lancelot Andrews ... ; perfected according to the authors own copy and thereby purged from many thousands of errours, defects, and corruptions, which were in a rude imperfect draught formerly published, as appears in the preface to the reader.
Imprinted by Roger Norton, and are to be sold by George Badger ..., London : 1650.
es, and Antiquity, in his Speech against Trask in Star-Chamber. CHAP. III. page 268 Additional considerations upon the doctrine of the Sabbath, laid down in seven conclusions. 1. It is certain some time is to be set apart for publick worship, proved by Schoolmen, Canonists, and Reasons. 2. Certain that the law of Nature doth not dictate the proportion of seven or any other in particular. 3. It is most probable that the seventh day was appointed by God from the beginning, as a day of publick worship in memory of the creation, and did oblige all mankinde: though the symbolical or typical rest afterwards was enjoyned to the Jews onely: This proved from Scripture, Fathers, Jewish Doctors, late Divines, reasons, &c. How the Fathers are to be understood that deny Sabbatizing before the Mosaical Law. 4. The Lords day is of divine institution, proved by Scripture, Fathers, publick Declarations of the Church, Edicts of Princes, Canonists, some Schoolmen, late Divines. 5. The fourth Commandement is in force: for the moral equity, that at least a seventh part be given to God; literally it requires onely the seventh day from the creation, not a seventh day. The day altered by the Apostles by special authority. 6. The rest of the Iewish-sabbath partly moral, which continues still: partly symbolical, which is expired. How the rest of the Lords day differs from the rest of the Sabbath, rest from ordinary labours forbidden by God, but the special determination left to the Church. How the Lords day succeeds the Sabbath. 7. The Sabbath kept with the Lords day by the Primitive Christians till the Councel of Laodicea was no
A25404 Andrewes, Lancelot, 1555-1626.
The pattern of catechistical doctrine at large, or, A learned and pious exposition of the Ten Commandments with an introduction, containing the use and benefit of catechizing, the generall grounds of religion, and the truth of Christian religion in particular, proved against atheists, pagans, Jews, and Turks / by the Right Reverend Father in God Lancelot Andrews ... ; perfected according to the authors own copy and thereby purged from many thousands of errours, defects, and corruptions, which were in a rude imperfect draught formerly published, as appears in the preface to the reader.
Imprinted by Roger Norton, and are to be sold by George Badger ..., London : 1650.
anctification by the holy Ghost. And so much for the clearing of that point. ¶ CHAP. III. Additionall considerations upon the doctrine of the Sabbath, laid down in seven conclusions. 1. It is certain some time is to be set apart for publick worship, by School-men, Canonists, and reasons. 2. Certain that the law of nature doth not dictate the proportion of seven or any other in particular. 3. It is most probable that the seventh day was appointed by God from the beginning, as a day of publick worship in memory of the creation, and did oblige all mankinde: though the symbolical or typical rest afterwards was enjoyned to the Jews onely: this proved from Scripture, Fathers, Jewish Doctors, late Divines, reasons, &c. How the Fathers are to be understood that deny Sabbatizing before the Mosaical Law. 4. The Lords day is of divine institution, proved by Scripture, Fathers, publick declarations of the Church, Edicts of Princes, Canonists some School-men, late Divines. 5 The fourth Commandment is in force: for the moral equity, that at least a seventh part be given to God; literally it requires onely the seventh day from the creation, not a seventh day. The day altered by the Apostles by special authority. 6. The rest of the Jewish sabbath partly moral, which continues still: partly symbolical, which is expir'd. How the rest of the Lords day differs from the rest of Iewish sabbath, rest from ordinary labours forbidden by God, but the special determination left to the Church. How the Lords day succeeds the sabbath. 7. The sabbath kept with the Lords day by the Primitive Christians till the Council of Laodicea was
234: 678
A31102 Bartholin, Thomas, 1616-1680. Bartholin, Caspar, 1585-1629. Walaeus, Johannes, 1604-1649.
Bartholinus anatomy made from the precepts of his father, and from the observations of all modern anatomists, together with his own ... / published by Nich. Culpeper and Abdiah Cole.
Printed by John Streater, London : 1668.
eart, the Gut Caecum, &c. 9. In Motion, as the Lungs, &c. 10. In Excrements. 11. In Strength and Perfection of the Whole. The XXIX. TABLE. This TABLE ſhews how the Parts of a Child in the Womb differ from thoſe of a grown Perſon. The FIGURES Explained. FIG. I. AA. The Deputy-kidneys. BB. The true Kidneys, as yet diſtinguiſhed into ſundry Kernels, il expreſſed by the Graver, in reſpect of their Situation. C. The Arteria magna, out of which branches go to the Deputies and the Kidneys. D. The Vena cava out of which the Emulgents proceed, and the little Veins of the Deputies. FIG. II. Shews the Poſture of a Child in the Womb, which does nevertheleſs ſomtimes vary. A. The Head of the Child hanging downwards, ſo as its Noſe is bid between its Knees. BB. The Buttocks to which the Heels are applied. CC. The Arms. D. The Cord drawn along its Neck, and turned back over its Fore-head, which is continued with the Womb-cake, expreſſed in the next Figure. FIG. III. AAA. The Membrane Chorion divided. BB. The Membrane Amnios, as yet covering the Cord. CC. The hollow and inner ſide of the wombcake which looks towards the Child, with the Twigs of Veſſels. D. A Portion of the twiſted Cord. FIG. IV. Shews the outſide of the Placenta, which cleavs to the Womb, though here ſeparated, with the Clifts and Chinks [EEEE] which vary in Number and Depth. FIG. V. Shews the Skeleton of a young Child, in very many things differing from that of a Perſon grown up; as appears by the Text FIG. I. AA. The Deputy-kidneys. BB. The true Kidneys, as yet diſtinguiſhed into ſundry Kernels, il expreſſed by the Graver, in reſpect of their Situation. C. The Arteria magna, out of which branches go to the Deputies and the Kidneys. D. The Vena cav
A31102 Bartholin, Thomas, 1616-1680. Bartholin, Caspar, 1585-1629. Walaeus, Johannes, 1604-1649.
Bartholinus anatomy made from the precepts of his father, and from the observations of all modern anatomists, together with his own ... / published by Nich. Culpeper and Abdiah Cole.
Printed by John Streater, London : 1668.
centa, which cleavs to the Womb, though here ſeparated, with the Clifts and Chinks [EEEE] which vary in Number and Depth. FIG. V. Shews the Skeleton of a young Child, in very many things differing from that of a Perſon grown up; as appears by the Text FIG. I. AA. The Deputy-kidneys. BB. The true Kidneys, as yet diſtinguiſhed into ſundry Kernels, il expreſſed by the Graver, in reſpect of their Situation. C. The Arteria magna, out of which branches go to the Deputies and the Kidneys. D. The Vena cava out of which the Emulgents proceed, and the little Veins of the Deputies. FIG. II. Shews the Poſture of a Child in the Womb, which does nevertheleſs ſomtimes vary. A. The Head of the Child hanging downwards, ſo as its Noſe is bid between its Knees. BB. The Buttocks to which the Heels are applied. CC. The Arms. D. The Cord drawn along its Neck, and turned back over its Fore-head, which is continued with the Womb-cake, expreſſed in the next Figure. FIG. III. AAA. The Membrane Chorion divided. BB. The Membrane Amnios, as yet covering the Cord. CC. The hollow and inner ſide of the wombcake which looks towards the Child, with the Twigs of Veſſels. D. A Portion of the twiſted Cord. FIG. IV. Shews the outſide of the Placenta, which cleavs to the Womb, though here ſeparated, with the Clifts and Chinks [EEEE] which vary in Number and Depth. FIG. V. Shews the Skeleton of a young Child, in very many things differing from that of a Perſon grown up; as appears by the Text Theſe things will be more evident, if we ſhall run over all the particles which are in a Child different from the parts of our Bodies, 1. The Umbilical or Navil-Veſſels, vulgarly called the Navil ſtrings, are three, and hollow throughout to paſs and r
235: 678
A38203 England and Wales. Parliament. House of Commons. Bramston, John, Sir, 1577-1654. Berkeley, Robert, Sir, 1584-1656. Crawley, Francis, Sir, 1573 or 4-1649. Davenport, Humphrey, Sir, 1566-1645. Weston, Richard, Sir, 1579?-1652. Trevor, Thomas, Sir, 1586-1656.
Articles of accusation, exhibited by the Commons House of Parliament now assembled, against Sr. John Bramston Knight, Sr. Robert Berkley Knight, justices of His Majesties Bench, Sr. Francis Crawley Knight, one of the justices of the Common-Pleas, Sr. Humphrey Davenport Knight, Sr. Richard Weston Knight, and Sr. Thomas Trevor Knight, barons of His Majesties Exchequer
Printed for I.H., [London] : 1641.
efence ought to be borne by all the Realme in generall: this I hold agreeable both to Law and reaſon.] 5 That he the ſaid Sir Robert Berkley, then being one of the Juſtices of the Court of Kings Bench, and duly ſworne as aforeſaid, in February 1636. ſubſcribed an extrajudiciall opinion, in anſwer to queſtions in a letter from his Majeſtie, in haec verba: Charles R. When the good and ſafetie of the kingdome in generall is concerned, and the whole kingdome in danger, whether may not the King, by writ under the great Seale of England, command all the Subjects of this kingdome, at their charge, to provide and furniſh ſuch number of Ships with Men, Victuall and Munition; and for ſuch time, as hee ſhall thinke fit, for the defence and ſafeguard of the kingdome, from ſuch danger and perill; and by Law compell the doing thereof in caſe of refuſall, or refractorineſſe? And whether in ſuch caſe is not the King the ſole Judge, both of the danger, and when, and how the ſame is to bee prevented and avoided? C. R. May it pleaſe your moſt excellent Majeſtie, We have, according to your Majeſties command, ſeverally every man by himſelfe, and all of us together, taken into ſerious conſideration the Caſe and Queſtion ſigned by your Majeſtie, and incloſed in your Royall letter; and we are of opinion, that when the good and ſafetie of the kingdome in generall is concerned, and the whole kingdome in danger, your Majeſtie may, by writ under the great Seale of England, command all your Subjects of this your kingdome, at their charge, to provide and furniſh ſuch number of Ships with Men, Victuall and Munition; and for ſuch time as your Majeſtie ſhall thinke fit, for the defence and ſafeguard of the kingdome, from ſuch danger an
A38203 England and Wales. Parliament. House of Commons. Bramston, John, Sir, 1577-1654. Berkeley, Robert, Sir, 1584-1656. Crawley, Francis, Sir, 1573 or 4-1649. Davenport, Humphrey, Sir, 1566-1645. Weston, Richard, Sir, 1579?-1652. Trevor, Thomas, Sir, 1586-1656.
Articles of accusation, exhibited by the Commons House of Parliament now assembled, against Sr. John Bramston Knight, Sr. Robert Berkley Knight, justices of His Majesties Bench, Sr. Francis Crawley Knight, one of the justices of the Common-Pleas, Sr. Humphrey Davenport Knight, Sr. Richard Weston Knight, and Sr. Thomas Trevor Knight, barons of His Majesties Exchequer
Printed for I.H., [London] : 1641.
e the charge of the defence ought to be borne by all the Realme in generall: this I hold agreeable both to Law and reaſon.] 2. That he, in or about the moneth of February, An. Dom. 1636. then being one of the Iuſtices of the ſaid Court of Common-pleas, ſubſcribed an extrajudiciall opinion, in anſwer to queſtions in a letter from his Majeſtie, in haec verba: Charles R. When the good and ſafetie of the kingdome in generall is concerned, and the whole kingdome in danger, Whether may not the King, by writ under the great Seale of England, command all the Subjects of this kingdome, at their charge, to provide and furniſh ſuch number of Ships with Men, Victuall and Munition; and for ſuch time as hee ſhall think fit for the defence and ſafeguard of the Kingdome from ſuch danger and peril, and by Law compell the doing thereof, in caſe of refuſall, or refractorineſſe: And whether in ſuch caſe is not the King the ſole Iudge, both of the danger, and when, and how the ſame is to be prevented and avoyded, C.R. May it pleaſe your moſt excellent Majeſtie, wee have, according to your Majeſties command, ſeverally every man by himſelfe, and all of us together, taken into ſerious conſideration the Caſe and Queſtion ſigned by your Majeſtie, and incloſed in your Royall letter; and we are of opinion, that when the good and ſafetie of the Kingdome in generall is concerned, and the whole kingdome in danger, your Majeſtie may, by Writ under the great Seale of England, command all the Subjects of this your Kingdome, at their charge, to provide and furniſh ſuch number of Ships, with Men, Victuall and Munition, and for ſuch time as your Majeſtie ſhall think fit, for the defence and ſafeguard of the Kingdome, from ſuch danger and
A38203 England and Wales. Parliament. House of Commons. Bramston, John, Sir, 1577-1654. Berkeley, Robert, Sir, 1584-1656. Crawley, Francis, Sir, 1573 or 4-1649. Davenport, Humphrey, Sir, 1566-1645. Weston, Richard, Sir, 1579?-1652. Trevor, Thomas, Sir, 1586-1656.
Articles of accusation, exhibited by the Commons House of Parliament now assembled, against Sr. John Bramston Knight, Sr. Robert Berkley Knight, justices of His Majesties Bench, Sr. Francis Crawley Knight, one of the justices of the Common-Pleas, Sr. Humphrey Davenport Knight, Sr. Richard Weston Knight, and Sr. Thomas Trevor Knight, barons of His Majesties Exchequer
Printed for I.H., [London] : 1641.
nce ought to be borne by all the Realme in generall: this I hold agreeable both to Law and reaſon] That in or about the moneth of Februarie Anno Dom. 1636. the ſaid Sir Humphrey Davenport, then being Lord chiefe Baron of the ſaid Court of Exchequer, ſubſcribed an extrajudiciall opinion in anſwer to queſtions in a letter from his Majeſtie, in haec verba: Charles R. When the good and ſafetie of the kingdome in generall is concerned, and the whole kingdome in danger, whether may not the King, by writ under the great Seale of England, command all the Subjects of this kingdome, at their charge, to provide and furniſh ſuch number of Ships with Men, Victuall and Munition; and for ſuch time, as hee ſhall thinke fit, for the defence and ſafeguard of the kingdome, from ſuch danger and perill; and by Law compell the doing thereof in caſe of refuſall, or refractorineſſe? And whether in ſuch caſe is not the King the ſole Judge, both of the danger, and when, and how the ſame is to bee prevented and avoided? C. R. May it pleaſe your moſt excellent Majeſtie, We have, according to your Majeſties command, ſeverally every man by himſelfe, and all of us together, taken into ſerious conſideration the Caſe and Queſtion ſigned by your Majeſtie, and incloſed in your Royall letter; and we are of opinion, that when the good and ſafetie of the kingdome in generall is concerned, and the whole kingdome in danger, your Majeſtie may by writ under the great Seale of England, command all the Subjects of this your kingdome, at their charge, to provide and furniſh ſuch number of Ships with Men, Victuall and Munition; and for ſuch time as your Majeſtie ſhall thinke fit, for the defence and ſafeguard of the kingdome, from ſuch danger and
236: 677
A03139 Heylyn, Peter, 1600-1662.
Antidotum Lincolniense· or An answer to a book entituled, The holy table, name, & thing, &c. said to be written long agoe by a minister in Lincolnshire, and printed for the diocese of Lincolne, a⁰. 1637 VVritten and inscribed to the grave, learned, and religious clergie of the diocese of Lincoln. By Pet: Heylyn chapleine in ordinary to his Matie.
Printed [by Miles Flesher, R. Bishop, and Thomas Harper] for John Clark, and are to be sold at his shop under St. Peters Church in Cornhill, London : 1637.
hat the name of Altar may be used in a Church reformed. SECTION II. CHAP. V. What was the ancient Doctrine of the Church concerning Sacrifices, Priests, and Altars: and what the Doctrine of this Church in those particulars. That Sacrifices, Priest , and Altars, were from the beginning, by the light of nature; and that not onely amongst the Patriarchs, but amongst the Gentiles. That in the Christian Church there is a Sacrifice, Priests, and Altars, and those both instituted and expressed in the holy Gospell. The like delivered by Dionysius, Ignatius, Iustin Martyr, and in the Canons of the Apostles. As also by Tertullian, Irenaeus, Origen, and S. Cyprian. How the Apologeticks of those times are to be interpreted, in their denyall of Altars in the Christian Church. Minutius Foelix falsified by the Minister of Linc. What were the Sacrifices which the said Apologeticks did deny to be in the Church of Christ. The difference betweene mysticall and spirituall sacrifices. S. Ambrose falsified by the Minister of Linc. in the point of Sacrifice. The Doctrine of the Sacrifice delivered by Eusebius: The Doctrine of the following Fathers, of Sacrifices, Priests, and Altars: What is the Doctrine of this Church, touching the Priesthood and the Sacrifice. The judgement in these points, and in that of Altars, of B. Andrews, K. Iames, B. Montague, and B. Morton. CHAP. VI. An Answer to the avils of the Minister of Linc. against the points delivered in the former Chapter. Nothing delivered in the 31 Article, against the being of a Sacrifice in the Church of Christ, nor in the Homilies. A pious Bull obtruded on
A03139 Heylyn, Peter, 1600-1662.
Antidotum Lincolniense· or An answer to a book entituled, The holy table, name, & thing, &c. said to be written long agoe by a minister in Lincolnshire, and printed for the diocese of Lincolne, a⁰. 1637 VVritten and inscribed to the grave, learned, and religious clergie of the diocese of Lincoln. By Pet: Heylyn chapleine in ordinary to his Matie.
Printed [by Miles Flesher, R. Bishop, and Thomas Harper] for John Clark, and are to be sold at his shop under St. Peters Church in Cornhill, London : 1637.
igne the poore man you wot of, in all those particulars. SECTION II. CHAP. V. What was the ancient Doctrine of the Church concerning Sacrifices, Priests and Altars: and what the Doctrine of this Church in those particulars. That Sacrifices, Priests, and Altars, were from the beginning, by the light of nature; and that not onely amongst the Patriarchs, but amongst the Gentiles. That in the Christian Church there is a Sacrifice, Priests, and Altars, and those both instituted and expressed in the holy Gospell. The like delivered by Dionysius, Ignatius, Iustin Martyr, and in the Canons of the Apostles. As also by Tertullian, Irenaeus, Origen, and S. Cyprian. How the Apologeticks of those times are to be interpreted, in their deniall of Altars in the Christian Church. Minutius Foelix falsified by the Minister of Linc. What were the Sacrifices which the said Apologeticks did deny to be in the Church of Christ. The difference betweene mysticall and spirituall sacrifices. S. Ambrose falsified by the Minister of Linc. in the point of Sacrifice. The Doctrine of the Sacrifice delivered by Eusebius: The Doctrine of the following Fathers, of Sacrifices, Priests, and Altars: What is the Doctrine of this Church▪ touching the Priesthood and the Sacrifice. The judgement in these points, and in that of Altars, of B. Andrewes, K. Iames, B. Montague, and B. Morton. IT is the observation of Eusebius De praeparat. Evangel. l. y. c. 6., that the Fathers which preceded Moses, and were quite ignorant of his Law, disposed their wayes according to a voluntary kinde of piety; , framing their lives and actions according
237: 677
A18565unknown? Chaucer, Geoffrey, d. 1400, attributed name.
Jack vp Lande compyled by the famous Geoffrey Chaucer
Prynted [by J. Nicolson] for Ihon Gough, [[Southwark] : [1536?]]
eth youre greate hoode, youre scaplerye, youre knotted gyrdel, and youre wyde coape? Why vse ye al one coloure more then other Chrysten men do? what betokeneth that ye bene clothed all in one maner clothynge? If ye saye, it betokeneth loue, and charyce, certes than ye be ofte ypocrytes, whan ony of you hateth other, and in that that ye wollen be sayde holy by youre clotynge. Why maye not a frere weare clothynge of an other secte of freres, syth holynes stondeth not in the clothes. Why holde ye sylēce in one howse more than in another, syth mē ought ouer al to speake the good and leaue the euell? Why eate you flesh in one house more than in another? yf youre rule and youre order be perfyt, and the pa tron that made it? Why gette ye you dysbut more quycke beggers than ye were before, and it semeth euell a deade man to go aboute and begge. Why wyll ye not suffer youre nouyces heare youre councels in youre chapter house eare that they bene professed, yf youre councels bene trew, and after godes lawe? Why make ye you so costly hou ses to dwell in? syth Chryst dyd not so, and deade men shulde haue but graues, as falleth to dead men, & yet ye haue more gorgeous buyldiges thā many lordes of Englonde, for ye maye wenden through the ted gyrdel, and youre wyde coape? Why vse ye al one coloure more then other Chrysten men do? what betokeneth that ye bene clothed all in one maner clothynge? If ye saye, it betokeneth loue, and charyte, certes than ye be ofte ypocrytes, whan ony of you h
A18565unknown? Chaucer, Geoffrey, d. 1400, attributed name.
Jack vp Lande compyled by the famous Geoffrey Chaucer
Prynted [by J. Nicolson] for Ihon Gough, [[Southwark] : [1536?]]
es of Englonde, for ye maye wenden through the ted gyrdel, and youre wyde coape? Why vse ye al one coloure more then other Chrysten men do? what betokeneth that ye bene clothed all in one maner clothynge? If ye saye, it betokeneth loue, and charyte, certes than ye be ofte ypocrytes, whan ony of you hateth other, and in that that ye wollen be sayde holy by youre clotynge. Why maye not a frere weare clothynge of an other secte of freres, syth holynes stondeth not in the clothes. Why holde ye sylēce in one howse more than in another, syth mē ought ouer al to speake the good and leaue the euell? Why eate you flesh in one house more than in another? yf youre rule and youre order be perfyt, and the pa tron that made it? Why gette ye you dyspensde but more quycke beggers than ye were before, and it semeth euell a deade man to go aboute and begge. Why wyll ye not suffer youre nouyces heare youre councels in youre chapter house eare that they bene professed, yf youre councels bene trew, and after godes lawe? Why make ye you so costly houses to dwell in? syth Chryst dyd not so, and deade men shulde haue but graues, as falleth to dead men, & yet ye haue more gorgeous buyldīges thā many lordes of Englonde, for ye maye wenden through the the realme, and ech nyght welnygh lygge in youre owne courtes, and so mow but ryght few lordes do Why here ye to ferme youre lymytors, geuynge therfore eche yeare a certayne rente, and wyll not suffer one in an others lymytacyon, ryght as ye were your
238: 673
A19215 Amner, John, d. 1641.
Sacred hymnes Of 3. 4. 5 and 6. parts for voyces & vyols. Newly composed by Iohn Amner Bachelor of Musique, master of the choristers and organist of the cathedrall church of Ely. ...
By Edw: Allde, dwelling neere Christ-Church. Cum priuilegio regali, Printed at London : 1615.
Sacred Hymnes. Of 3. 4. 5 and 6. parts for Voyces & Vyols. Newly Composed by Iohn Amner Bachelor of Musique, Master of the Choristers and Organist of the Cathedrall Church Of ELY. CANTVS Primus Printed at London by Edw: Allde, dwelling neere Christ-Church. Cum Priuilegio Regali. 1615. BON TEMPS VIENDRA To the Right Honorable my singuler good Lord and Maister William Earle of Bath: Lord Lieftenant of the Countye of Deuon: Right Honorable I Shall euer acknowledge, that your most noble disposition and countenance, hath both held me vp, and bred me to that little learning and liuing, which I now enioy. Wherefore to your Lordships fauourable acceptance and protection, I do humbly offer this my present endeauours; first vndertaken in priuate zeale, after forwarded by th'aduise and encouragement of that worthie gentleman Mr. Thomas Hynson, your Lordships Allye and deuoted Seruant now deceased, and his sonne that now followes you with the same zeale and affection: Lastly published as a liuely sacrifice and signe in particuler of my vnfeigned homage, and deuotion to your Lordship vniuersally honoured, as Patron of all goodnes and good studies. Thus hartilie praying for your Lordships health, and most happie daies, and humblie crauing continuance of your honourable fauours to me and mine: I remaine At your Lordships pleasure to be Commanded, Io. AMNER. The Table. 3. voc: LOue wee in one, I Let false surmises, II Away with weake, III O come thou spirit, IIII O Loue beseeming well, V Distressed Soule, VI 4. voc: Sweet are the thoughts, VII Come let's reioyce, VIII Saint Mary now, 1. part. IX At le
A19215 Amner, John, d. 1641.
Sacred hymnes Of 3. 4. 5 and 6. parts for voyces & vyols. Newly composed by Iohn Amner Bachelor of Musique, master of the choristers and organist of the cathedrall church of Ely. ...
By Edw: Allde, dwelling neere Christ-Church. Cum priuilegio regali, Printed at London : 1615.
through gods mercie is, through gods mer-cie is. FINIS. Sacred Hymnes. Of 3. 4. 5 and 6. parts for Voyces & Vyols. Newly Composed by Iohn Amner Bachelor of Musique, Master of the Choristers and Organist of the Cathedrall Church Of ELY. CANTVS Secun. Printed at London by Edw: Allde, dwelling neere Christ-Church. Cum Priuilegio Regali. 1615. BON TEMPS VIENDRA To the Right Honorable my singuler good Lord and Maister William Earle of Bath: Lord Lieftenant of the Countye of Deuon: Right Honorable I Shall euer acknowledge, that your most noble disposition and countenance, hath both held me vp, and bred me to that little learning and liuing, which I now enioy. Wherefore to your Lordships fauourable acceptance and protection, I do humbly offer this my present endeauours; first vndertaken in priuate zeale, after forwarded by th'aduise and encouragement of that worthie gentleman Mr. Thomas Hynson, your Lordships Allye and deuoted Seruant now deceased, and his sonne that now followes you with the same zeale and affection: Lastly published as a liuely sacrifice and signe in particuler of my vnfeigned homage, and deuotion to your Lordship vniuersally honoured, as Patron of all goodnes and good studies. Thus hartilie praying for your Lordships health, and most happie daies, and humblie crauing continuance of your honourable fauours to me and mine: I remaine At your Lordships pleasure to be Commanded, Io. AMNER, The Table. 3. voc: LOue wee in one, I Let false surmises, II Away with weake, III O come thou spirit, IIII O Loue beseeming well, V Distressed Soule, VI 4. voc: SWeet are the thoughts, VII Come let's reioyce, VIII Saint Mary now, 1. part. IX At le
A19215 Amner, John, d. 1641.
Sacred hymnes Of 3. 4. 5 and 6. parts for voyces & vyols. Newly composed by Iohn Amner Bachelor of Musique, master of the choristers and organist of the cathedrall church of Ely. ...
By Edw: Allde, dwelling neere Christ-Church. Cum priuilegio regali, Printed at London : 1615.
cie is, through gods mercie is, through gods mercie is. FINIS. Sacred Hymnes. Of 3. 4. 5 and 6. parts for Voyces & Vyols. Newly Composed by Iohn Amner Bachelor of Musique, Master of the Choristers and Organist of the Cathedrall Church Of ELY. TENOR. Printed at London by Edw: Allde, dwelling neere Christ-Church. Cum Priuilegio Regali. 1615. BON TEMPS VIENDRA To the Right Honorable my singuler good Lord and Maister William Earle of Bath: Lord Lieftenant of the Countye of Deuon: Right Honorable I Shall euer acknowledge, that your most noble disposition and countenance, hath both held me vp, and bred me to that little learning and liuing, which I now enioy. Wherefore to your Lordships fauourable acceptance and protection, I do humbly offer this my present endeauours; first vndertaken in priuate zeale, after forwarded by th'aduise and encouragement of that worthie gentleman Mr. Thomas Hynson, your Lordships Allye and deuoted Seruant now deceased, and his sonne that now followes you with the same zeale and affection: Lastly published as a liuely sacrifice and signe in particuler of my vnfeigned homage, and deuotion to your Lordship vniuersally honoured, as Patron of all goodnes and good studies. Thus hartilie praying for your Lordships health, and most happie daies, and humblie crauing continuance of your honourable fauours to me and mine: I remaine At your Lordships pleasure to be Commanded, Io. AMNIR; The Table. 3. voc: LOue wee in one, I Let false surmises, II Away with weake, III O come thou spirit, IIII O Loue beseeming well, V Distressed Soule, VI 4. voc: SWeet are the thoughts, VII Come let's reioyce, VIII Saint Mary now, 1. part. IX At l
A19215 Amner, John, d. 1641.
Sacred hymnes Of 3. 4. 5 and 6. parts for voyces & vyols. Newly composed by Iohn Amner Bachelor of Musique, master of the choristers and organist of the cathedrall church of Ely. ...
By Edw: Allde, dwelling neere Christ-Church. Cum priuilegio regali, Printed at London : 1615.
epeat through gods mercie is, repeat through gods mer-cie is. Sacred Hymnes. Of 3. 4. 5 and 6. parts for Voyces & Vyols. Newly Composed by Iohn Amner Bachelor of Musique, Master of the Choristers and Organist of the Cathedrall Church Of ELY. BASSVS. Printed at London by Edw: Allde, dwelling neere Christ-Church. Cum Priuilegio Regali. 1615. BON TEMPS VIENDRA To the Right Honorable my singuler good Lord and Maister William Earle of Bath: Lord Lieftenant of the Countye of Deuon: Right Honorable I Shall euer acknowledge, that your most noble disposition and countenance, hath both held me vp, and bred me to that little learning and liuing, which I now enioy. Wherefore to your Lordships fauourable acceptance and protection, I do humbly offer this my present endeauours; first vndertaken in priuate zeale, after forwarded by th'aduise and encouragement of that worthie gentleman Mr. Thomas Hynson, your Lordships Allye and deuoted Seruant now deceased, and his sonne that now followes you with the same zeale and affection: Lastly published as a liuely sacrifice and signe in particuler of my vnfeigned homage, and deuotion to your Lordship vniuersally honoured, as Patron of all goodnes and good studies. Thus hartilie praying for your Lordships health, and most happie daies, and humblie crauing continuance of your honourable fauours to me and mine: I remaine At your Lordships pleasure to be Commanded, Io. AMNER. The Table. 3. voc: LOue wee in one, I Let false surmises, II Away with weake, III O come thou spirit, IIII O Loue beseeming well, V Distressed Soule, VI 4. voc: SWeet are the thoughts, VII Come let's reioyce, VIII Saint Mary now, 1. part. IX At le
A19215 Amner, John, d. 1641.
Sacred hymnes Of 3. 4. 5 and 6. parts for voyces & vyols. Newly composed by Iohn Amner Bachelor of Musique, master of the choristers and organist of the cathedrall church of Ely. ...
By Edw: Allde, dwelling neere Christ-Church. Cum priuilegio regali, Printed at London : 1615.
e is, through gods mercie is, through gods mercie is. FINIS. Sacred Hymnes. Of 3. 4. 5 and 6. parts for Voyces & Vyols. Newly Composed by Iohn Amner Bachelor of Musique, Master of the Choristers and Organist of the Cathedrall Church Of ELY. QVINTVS. Printed at London by Edw: Allde, dwelling neere Christ-Church. Cum Priuilegio Regali. 1615. BON TEMPS VIENDRA To the Right Honorable my singuler good Lord and Maister William Earle of Bath: Lord Lieftenant of the Countye of Deuon: Right Honorable I Shall euer acknowledge, that your most noble disposition and countenance, hath both held me vp, and bred me to that little learning and liuing, which I now enioy. Wherefore to your Lordships fauourable acceptance and protection, I do humbly offer this my present endeauours; first vndertaken in priuate zeale, after forwarded by th'aduise and encouragement of that worthie gentleman Mr. Thomas Hynson, your Lordships Allye and deuoted Seruant now deceased, and his sonne that now followes you with the same zeale and affection: Lastly published as a liuely sacrifice and signe in particuler of my vnfeigned homage, and deuotion to your Lordship vniuersally honoured, as Patron of all goodnes and good studies. Thus hartilie praying for your Lordships health, and most happie daies, and humblie crauing continuance of your honourable fauours to me and mine: I remaine At your Lordships pleasure to be Commanded, Io. AMNER. The Table. 3. voc: LOue wee in one, I Let false surmises, II Away with weake, III O come thou spirit, IIII O Loue beseeming well, V Distressed Soule, VI 4. voc: SWeet are the thoughts, VII Come let's reioyce, VIII Saint Mary now, 1. part. IX At le
239: 671
A40397 Frankland, Thomas, 1633-1690.
The annals of King James and King Charles the First ... containing a faithful history and impartial account of the great affairs of state, and transactions of parliaments in England from the tenth of King James MDCXII to the eighteenth of King Charles MDCXLII : wherein several material passages relating to the late civil wars (omitted in former histories) are made known.
Printed by Tho. Braddyll, for Robert Clavel ..., London : 1681.
reaſon of the innumerable number of Monopolies, which like ſo many Incubuſſes and Succubuſſes, exhauſt the Vital Spirits, and ſo preſs down thoſe parts, which ought to enjoy free reſpiration, as without ſome ſpeedy remedy, is like to run to extream hazard. But this I refer to its proper time, and reſerve my ſelf for it; and now proceed to the matter in hand. Sure I do think, there are very few that ſerve in this Houſe (if there be any) who do not conſidently believe, that the chief Motive which induced his Majeſty at this time to Aſſemble this Parliament, was a meer neceſſity to be by us enabled for the Recovery of the Patrimony belonging to the King of Bohemia, now almoſt traverſed from him, and in the poſſeſſion of a powerful Enemy. If there be any who doubt of this truth, I hope he may eaſily reſt ſatisfied, when I ſhall aſſure him (out of my own knowledge) that many dayes before this Seſſion, his Majeſty commanded a ſelect number of Noblemen and Gentlemen, the moſt part whereof have been Commanders in the Wars, and ſome yet are, to conſult together of what number of Men an Army ought to be compoſed, which might be able to recover the Palatinate, and protect it from a ſecond Invaſion. Theſe, according to his Majeſties good pleaſure, divers days met together at one appointed place, and there contributed their beſt Endeavours: At leaſt they have finiſhed their task, adviſed the King of the Number of Souldiers; they have eſtimated the preſent Charges his Majeſty muſt be at for the Relieving, Arming, Cloathing, Munition and Habiliments of War; theſe have likewiſe calculated the annual Expence for the maintenance of them. The firſt I will now inform you; and for the laſt point, becauſe of a great
A57919 Rushworth, John, 1612?-1690.
Historical collections of private passages of state Weighty matters in law. Remarkable proceedings in five Parliaments. Beginning the sixteenth year of King James, anno 1618. And ending the fifth year of King Charls, anno 1629. Digested in order of time, and now published by John Rushworth of Lincolns-Inn, Esq;
printed by Tho. Newcomb for George Thomason, at the sign of the Rose and Crown in St Pauls Churchyard, London : 1659.
by reason of the innumerable number of Monopolies, which like so many Incubusses and Succubusses exhaust the Vital spirits, and so press down those Parts which ought to enjoy free respiration, as without some speedy remedy is like to run to extreme hazard. But this I refer to its proper time, and reserve my self for it, and now proceed to the matter in hand. Sure, I do think there are very few that serve in this House (if there be any) who do not confidently believe, that the chief Motive which induced his Majesty at this time to assemble this Parliament, was a meer Necessity to be by us enabled for the Recovery of the Patrimony belonging to the King of Bohemia, now almost traversed from him, and in the possession of a powerful Enemy. If there be any who doubt of this truth, I hope he may easily rest satisfied, when I shall assure him (out of my own knowledge) that many days before this Session, his Majesty commanded a select number of Noblemen and Gentlemen, the most part whereof have been Commanders in the Wars, and some yet are, to consult together of what Number of men an Army ought to be composed, which might be able to recover the Palatinate, and protect it from a second Invasion. These according to his Majesties good pleasure divers days met together at one appointed place, and there contributed their best endeavors: At least they have finished their task; advised the King of the Number of Soldiers; they have estimated the present Charge his Majesty must be at for the Relieving, Arming, Clothing, Munition and Habiliments of War; These have likewise calculated the Annual Expence for the maintenance of them. The first I will now inform you; And for the last Point, because of a greater
A57919 Rushworth, John, 1612?-1690.
Historical collections of private passages of state Weighty matters in law. Remarkable proceedings in five Parliaments. Beginning the sixteenth year of King James, anno 1618. And ending the fifth year of King Charls, anno 1629. Digested in order of time, and now published by John Rushworth of Lincolns-Inn, Esq;
printed by Tho. Newcomb for George Thomason, at the sign of the Rose and Crown in St Pauls Churchyard, London : 1659.
by reason of the innumerable number of Monopolies, which like so many Incubusses and Succubusses exhaust the Vital spirits, and so press down those Parts which ought to enjoy free respiration, as without some speedy remedy is like to run to extreme hazard. But this I refer to its proper time, and reserve my self for it, and now proceed to the matter in hand. Sure, I do think there are very few that serve in this House (if there be any) who do not confidently believe, that the chief Motive which induced his Majesty at this time to assemble this Parliament, was a meer Necessity to be by us enabled for the Recovery of the Patrimony belonging to the King of Bohemia, now almost traversed from him, and in the possession of a powerful Enemy. If there be any who doubt of this truth, I hope he may easily rest satisfied, when I shall assure him (out of my own knowledge) that many days before this Session, his Majesty commanded a select number of Noblemen and Gentlemen, the most part whereof have been Commanders in the Wars, and some yet are, to consult together of what Number of men an Army ought to be composed, which might be able to recover the Palatinate, and protect it from a second Invasion. These according to his Majesties good pleasure divers days met together at one appointed place, and there contributed their best endeavors: At least they have finished their task; advised the King of the Number of Soldiers; they have estimated the present Charge his Majesty must be at for the Relieving, Arming, Clothing, Munition and Habiliments of War; These have likewise calculated the Annual Expence for the maintenance of them. The first I will now inform you; And for the last Point, because of a greater
240: 671
A41462 Goodman, John, 1625 or 6-1690.
A winter-evening conference between neighbours in two parts.
Printed by J.M. for R. Royston ..., London : 1684.
Eaſineſs, Prudence and Gentility of which are largely demonſtrated: of which Philander being convinced, inquires the way of entring into it, of continuing and managing of it. In which being inſtructed by Sebaſtian, he reſolves to put it in practice. The Argument of the ſecond Conference. In the former Conference, Sebaſtian having convinced Philander of the great importance of Religion, and the wiſdom of making it as well the Subject of Social Communication as of retired Meditation: Accordingly they two meet on purpoſe this ſecond time to confer about it. But Biophilus, a Sceptical Perſon, being in their Company, he at firſt diverts them from their deſign by other Diſcourſe; till after a while, under the diſguiſe of News, he is wheedled into this Subject before he was aware: And then he puts them upon the proof of thoſe Principles which they would have ſuppoſed. Ʋpon this occaſion the foundations of Religion are ſearched into, and particularly that great Point concerning A Judgment to come, is ſubſtantially proved. Which being done, and Biophilus thereby rendred ſomewhat more inclinable to be ſerious, they then purſue their firſt intentions, and diſcourſe warmly and ſenſibly of another World, and of the neceſſary preparations for it ſo long, till they not only inflame their own hearts with devotion, but ſtrike ſome ſparks of it into Biophilus alſo. A Winter-Evening CONFERENCE BETWEEN Two Neighbours AT PHILANDER's Houſe. Sebaſtian. A Good Evening to you, Good Philander, I am glad to find you in Health, and I hope all your Family is ſo too. Philander. I humbly thank you, Sir, we are all well (God
A41462 Goodman, John, 1625 or 6-1690.
A winter-evening conference between neighbours in two parts.
Printed by J.M. for R. Royston ..., London : 1684.
ence. A Winter-Evening CONFERENCE. PART II. Prov. xxvii. 17. As iron ſharpeneth iron, ſo doth the countenance of a man his friend. 1 Cor. xv. 33. Evil Communications corrupt good manners. A Second Winter-Evening CONFERENCE AT THE Houſe of SEBASTIAN. The ARGUMENT of the Second CONFERENCE. In the former Conference, Sebaſtian having convinced Philander of the great importance of Religion, and the wiſdom of making it as well the Subject of Social Communication as of retired Meditation: Accordingly they two meet on purpoſe this ſecond time to confer about it. But Biophilus, a ſceptical perſon, being in their Company, he at firſt diverts them from their deſign by other Diſcourſe; till after a while, under the diſguiſe of News, he is wheedled into this Subject before he was aware: And then he puts them upon the proof of thoſe Principles which they would have ſuppoſed. Ʋpon this occaſion the foundations of Religion are ſearched into, and particularly that Great Point concerning A Judgment to come, is ſubſtantially proved: Which being done, and Biophilus thereby rendred ſomewhat more inclinable to be ſerious, they then purſue their firſt intentions, and diſcourſe warmly and ſenſibly of another World, and of the neceſſary preparations for it, ſo long till they not only inflame their own hearts with devotion, but ſtrike ſome ſparks of it into Biophilus alſo. Philander. YOU ſee, Sebaſtian, I am as good as my promiſe; and at this time ſo much better, as I have brought my Neighbour Biophilus along with me. Sebaſt. I always took you for a man of your word; but now you have not only acquitted your ſelf, but o
241: 669
A42858 H. T.
A glorious victorie obtained by Sir William Waller, and Sir William Balfoure, against the Lord Hoptons forces, neere Alsford, on Fryday last March 29 beeing an exact relation of the whole manner of the fight ... wherein the Lord Hoptons forces were routed ... : with the names of severall commanders and officers of note, which were then taken prisoners / sent in a letter from an intelligent officer in the armie to his friend in London ; with a true coppie of the thanksgiving for the same, appointed to bee read in all churches about London on the Lords day, March 31.
Printed for Thomas Bates ..., [London] : April 1, 1644.
es forces w alſo ſlaine in this encounter; and that not a Captaine of the Lord Hopt. forces, but are either taken, wounded, ſlain, I cannot as yet tell the certaine number that are wounded, or were ſlain, & therefore I will not trouble you with uncertainties, yet I viewed the Field, which was full of dead bodies, beſides what moſt needs be ſlain in the purſuit, which as yet we have no certain intelligence of: In their flight they ſet fire on divers houſes in Alsford; and intended to have fired the whole Towne, had we not prevented them: They cried out as they ran away▪ The kingdome is loſt, and the truth is, God was ſeen moſt miraculouſly in the carriage of this action, eſpecially towards the concluſion thereof. Our Commanders carried themſelves with an undaunted reſolution and courage during the fight, and amongſt the reſt, our ever honoured Generall Sir VVilliam VValler, and the renowned Major Browne, ingaged themſelves all the time both with the Horſe and foot, uſing many incuragements to animate the Souldiers. In all the fight we loſt not that we know of above twenty men, and I hear Serjeant Major Thomſon had his leg ſhot off, whereof he is not likely to recover, and ſome 20 priſoners at moſt, and but few wounded: The Enemy had the greateſt ſtrength they could make in the Field, having drawne forth moſt of their Gariſons from Banbury, Oxford, Wallingford, and Abington, which addes much to the glory of the Victory. Wee intend to march the morrow morning for VVincheſter, reſolving to cleare the way foorth with, in purſuit of the enemy. The Lord Hopton himſelfe wee heare is fled to Baſing houſe, and the reſt is diſperſed to Salisbury & other places. Let God alone have all the glory o
A42858 H. T.
A glorious victorie obtained by Sir William Waller, and Sir William Balfoure, against the Lord Hoptons forces, neere Alsford, on Fryday last March 29 beeing an exact relation of the whole manner of the fight ... wherein the Lord Hoptons forces were routed ... : with the names of severall commanders and officers of note, which were then taken prisoners / sent in a letter from an intelligent officer in the armie to his friend in London ; with a true coppie of the thanksgiving for the same, appointed to bee read in all churches about London on the Lords day, March 31.
Printed for Thomas Bates ..., [London] : April 1, 1644.
all of his Majeſties Forces was alſo ſlain in this encounter; and that not a Captaine of the L. Hopt. forces but are either taken, woū ded, or ſlain, I cannot as yet tel the certain numb that were ſlaine, & therefore I will not trouble you with uncetainties, yet I viewed the Field, which was full of dead bodies, beſides what muſt needs be ſlaine in the purſuit, which as yet we have no certaine intelligence of; In their flight they ſet fire on divers houſes in Alsford, and intended to have fired the whole Towne, had we not prevented them; They cried out as they ran away, The Kingdom is loſt, and the truth is, God was ſeene moſt miraculouſly in the carriage of this action, eſpecially towards the concluſion thereof. Our Commanders carried themſelves with an undaunted reſolution and courage during the fight, and amongſt the reſt, our ever honoured Generall Sir William Waller, and the renowned Major Browne, ingaged themſelves all the time both with the Horſe and Foot, uſing many incouragements to animate the Souldiers. In all the fight we loſt not, that we know of, above twenty men, and I hear Serjeant Major Thomſon had his legg ſhot off, whereof he is not likely to recover, and ſome 20 priſoners at moſt, and but few wounded; The Enemy had the greateſt ſtrength they could make in the Field, having drawne forth moſt of their Garriſons from Banbury, Oxford, Wallingford, and Abington, which addes much to the glory of the Victory. We intend to march to morrow morning for VVincheſter, reſolving to clear the way forthwith in purſuit of the enemy. The Lord Hopton himſelfe wee heare is fled to Baſing houſe, and the rcſt is diſperſed to Salisbury & other places. Let God alone have all the glory of thi
242: 667
A61601 Sancroft, William, 1617-1693. Lloyd, William, 1627-1717. Turner, Francis, 1638?-1700. Lake, John, 1624-1689. Ken, Thomas, 1637-1711. White, Thomas, 1628-1698. Trelawny, Jonathan, Sir, 1650-1721. England and Wales. Court of King's Bench.
The proceedings and tryal in the case of the most Reverend Father in God, William, Lord Archbishop of Canterbury and the Right Reverend Fathers in God, William, Lord Bishop of St. Asaph, Francis, Lord Bishop of Ely, John, Lord Bishop of Chichester, Thomas, Lord Bishop of Bath and Wells, Thomas, Lord Bishop of Peterborough, and Jonathan, Lord Bishop of Bristol, in the Court of Kings-Bench at Westminster in Trinity-term in the fourth year of the reign of King James the Second, Annoque Dom. 1688.
Printed for Thomas Basset ... and Thomas Fox ..., London : 1689.
gn of Our late Royal Brother King Charles the Second, shall not at any time hereafter be required to be taken, declared, or subscribed by any Person or Persons whatsoever, who is or shall be employed in any Office or Place of Trust, either Civil or Military, under Us, or in Our Government. And We do further Declare it to be our Pleasure and Intention from time to time hereafter to grant Our Royal Dispensations under Our Great Seal to all Our loving Subjects so to be employed, who shall not take the said Oaths, or Subscribe or Declare the said Tests or Declarations in the above-mentioned Acts, and every of them. And to the end that all our Loving Subjects may receive and enjoy the full benefit and advantage of Our Gracious Indulgence hereby intended, and may be acquitted and discharged from all Pains, Penalties, Forfeitures, and Disabilities by them or any of them incurred or forfeited, or which they shall or may at any time hereafter be liable to, for or by reason of their Non-conformity, or the Exercise of their Religion, and from all Suits, Troubles, or Disturbances for the same, We do hereby give Our free and ample Pardon unto all Non-conformists, Recusants, and other our Loving Subjects for all Crimes and Things by them committed or done contrary to the Penal Laws formerly made relating to Religion, and the Profession or Exercise thereof, hereby declaring that this Our Royal Pardon and Indemnity shall be as good and effectual to all intents and purposes, as if every individual Person had been therein particularly named, or had particular Pardons under Our Great Seal, which We do likewise Declare shall from time to time be granted unto an
A61601 Sancroft, William, 1617-1693. Lloyd, William, 1627-1717. Turner, Francis, 1638?-1700. Lake, John, 1624-1689. Ken, Thomas, 1637-1711. White, Thomas, 1628-1698. Trelawny, Jonathan, Sir, 1650-1721. England and Wales. Court of King's Bench.
The proceedings and tryal in the case of the most Reverend Father in God, William, Lord Archbishop of Canterbury and the Right Reverend Fathers in God, William, Lord Bishop of St. Asaph, Francis, Lord Bishop of Ely, John, Lord Bishop of Chichester, Thomas, Lord Bishop of Bath and Wells, Thomas, Lord Bishop of Peterborough, and Jonathan, Lord Bishop of Bristol, in the Court of Kings-Bench at Westminster in Trinity-term in the fourth year of the reign of King James the Second, Annoque Dom. 1688.
Printed for Thomas Basset ... and Thomas Fox ..., London : 1689.
gn of Our late Royal Brother King Charles the Second, shall not at any time hereafter be required to be taken, declared, or subscribed by any Person or Persons whatsoever, who is or shall be imployed in any Office or Place of Trust, either Civil of Military, under Us or in Our Government. And We do further declare it to be Our Pleasure and Intention, from time to time hereafter, to grant Our Royal Dispensations under Our Great Seal to all Our Loving Subjects so to be employed, who shall not take the said Oaths, or subscribe or declare the said Tests or Declarations, in the above mentioned Acts, and every of them. And to the end that all Our Loving Subjects may receive and enjoy the full benefit and advantage of Our Gracious Indulgence hereby intended, and may be acquitted and discharged from all Pains, Penalties, Forfeitures and Disabilities, by them or any of them incurred or forfeited, or which they shall or may at any time hereafter be liable to, for or by reason of their Nonconformity or the Exercise of their Religion, and from all Suits, Troubles, or Disturbances for the same; We do hereby give Our Free and Ample Pardon unto all Nonconformists, Recusants, and other Our Loving Subjects, for all Crimes and things by them Committed or done, contrary to the Penal Laws formerly made relating to Religion, and the Profession or Exercise thereof, hereby Declaring, That this Our Royal Pardon and Indempnity shall be as good and effectual to all Intents and Purposes, as if every individual Person had been therein particularly Named, or had Particular Pardons under Our Great Seal: Which We do likewise Declare shall from time to time be Granted unto
243: 664
A08062 Nemesius, Bp. of Emesa. Wither, George, 1588-1667.
The nature of man A learned and usefull tract written in Greek by Nemesius, surnamed the philosopher; sometime Bishop of a city in Phœnicia, and one of the most ancient Fathers of the Church. Englished, and divided into sections, with briefs of their principall contents: by Geo: Wither.; On the nature of man. English
Printed by M[iles] F[lesher] for Henry Taunton in St. Dunstans Churchyard in Fleetstreet, London : 1636.
hing which hapneth unto us. Yea, and that which falleth unto us muſt bee a thing of ſuch moment likewiſe, as may bee perceived by our ſenſe. But this is the definition of ſuch affections as are in the ſoul. An affection is the motion of our power of appetite, ſubject unto ſenſe, provoked by the appearance of ſome good or evill. Or elſe it may bee defined thus: An affection is a motion of the ſoule, void of reaſon, ſuppoſing either ſome good or ſome evill thing. Affection in generall is by ſome thus defined; Affection is a motion in one thing, by the commotion of another. The operation (or action) is a motion working that which is wrought. And therefore anger is an operation of that part of the ſoule wherein anger is; but it is an affection of both parts of the ſoule; and beſide that, of all our body, when our body by reaſon of anger is violently drawn thereby to any furious act: for this motion chanced in one thing, by the commotion of another thing, which was the definition of an affection. An operation (or action) after another ſort, is called an affection; when it diſagreeth from nature; for the operation is a motion according to nature, but the affection is repugnant unto nature: And therefore, an operation when it is not moved according to nature, is called an affection, whether it bee moved of it ſelfe, or of ſome other: As for example, the motion which is from the heart in the pulſes, is an operation; but that unſeaſonable appetite, ſubject unto ſenſe, provoked by the appearance of ſome good or evill. Or elſe it may bee defined thus: An affection is a motion of the ſoule, void of reaſon, ſuppoſing either ſome good or ſome evill thing. Affection in generall is by ſome t
A08062 Nemesius, Bp. of Emesa. Wither, George, 1588-1667.
The nature of man A learned and usefull tract written in Greek by Nemesius, surnamed the philosopher; sometime Bishop of a city in Phœnicia, and one of the most ancient Fathers of the Church. Englished, and divided into sections, with briefs of their principall contents: by Geo: Wither.; On the nature of man. English
Printed by M[iles] F[lesher] for Henry Taunton in St. Dunstans Churchyard in Fleetstreet, London : 1636.
nd therefore, an operation when it is not moved according to nature, is called an affection, whether it bee moved of it ſelfe, or of ſome other: As for example, the motion which is from the heart in the pulſes, is an operation; but that unſeaſonable appetite, ſubject unto ſenſe, provoked by the appearance of ſome good or evill. Or elſe it may bee defined thus: An affection is a motion of the ſoule, void of reaſon, ſuppoſing either ſome good or ſome evill thing. Affection in generall is by ſome thus defined; Affection is a motion in one thing, by the commotion of another. The operation (or action) is a motion working that which is wrought. And therefore anger is an operation of that part of the ſoule wherein anger is; but it is an affection of both parts of the ſoule; and beſide that, of all our body, when our body by reaſon of anger is violently drawn thereby to any furious act: for this motion chanced in one thing, by the commotion of another thing, which was the definition of an affection. An operation (or action) after another ſort, is called an affection; when it diſagreeth from nature; for the operation is a motion according to nature, but the affection is repugnant unto nature: And therefore, an operation when it is not moved according to nature, is called an affection, whether it bee moved of it ſelfe, or of ſome other: As for example, the motion which is from the heart in the pulſes, is an operation; but that unſeaſonable motion which commeth by feares or feavers, is an affection or paſſion. For that great panting proceedeth from the heart it ſelfe unnaturally; and from thence alſo commeth naturally the moderate beating of the pulſes. Therefore it is no marvaile if one
244: 664
A68707 Balcanquhall, Walter, 1586?-1645. Charles I, King of England, 1600-1649.
A large declaration concerning the late tumults in Scotland, from their first originalls together with a particular deduction of the seditious practices of the prime leaders of the Covenanters: collected out of their owne foule acts and writings: by which it doth plainly appeare, that religion was onely pretended by those leaders, but nothing lesse intended by them. By the King.
Printed by Robert Young, His Majesties printer for Scotland, London : anno Dom. M.DC.XXXIX. [1639]
we beleeve with our hearts, confesse with our mouths, subscribe with our hands, and constantly affirme before God and the whole World; that this only is the true Christian Faith and Religion, pleasing God, and bringing Salvation to man, which now is by the mercy of God revealed to the world, by the preaching of the blessed Evangel. And received, beleeved, and defended, by many and sundry notable Kirks and Realmes, but chiefly by the Kirk of Scotland, the Kings Majestie, and three Estates of this Realm, as Gods eternall Truth, and onely ground of our Salvation: as more particularly is expressed in the Confession of our Faith, stablished, and publikely confirmed by sundry Acts of Parliaments, and now of a long time hath been openly professed by the Kings Majestie, and whole body of this Realme, both in Burgh and Land. To the which Confession and forme of Religion, wee willingly agree in our consciences in all points, as unto Gods undoubted Truth and Verity, grounded onely upon his written Word. And therefore, Wee abhorre and detest all contrarie Religion, and Doctrine: But chiefly, all kinde of Papistrie, in generall and particular heads, even as they are now damned and confuted by the Word of God, and Kirk of Scotland: but in speciall we detest and refuse the usurped authoritie of that Roman Antichrist, upon the Scriptures of God, upon the Kirk, the civill Magistrate, and Consciences of men. All his tyrannous lawes made upon indifferent things against our Christian libertie. His erroneous Doctrine, against the sufficiencie of the written VVord, the perfection of the Law, the office of Christ and his blessed Evangel. His corrupt
A68707 Balcanquhall, Walter, 1586?-1645. Charles I, King of England, 1600-1649.
A large declaration concerning the late tumults in Scotland, from their first originalls together with a particular deduction of the seditious practices of the prime leaders of the Covenanters: collected out of their owne foule acts and writings: by which it doth plainly appeare, that religion was onely pretended by those leaders, but nothing lesse intended by them. By the King.
Printed by Robert Young, His Majesties printer for Scotland, London : anno Dom. M.DC.XXXIX. [1639]
we beleeve with our hearts, confesse with our mouths, subscribe with our hands, and constantly affirme before God and the whole World, that this only is the true Christian Faith and Religion, pleasing God, and bringing salvation to man, which is now by the mercy of God, revealed to the world by the preaching of the blessed Evangel. And received, beleeved, and defended by many and sundry notable Kirks and Realmes, but chiefly by the Kirk of Scotland, the Kings Majestie, and three Estates of this Realme, as Gods eternall truth and onely ground of our salvation; as more particularly is expressed in the Confession of our Faith, stablished, and publikely confirmed by sundry Acts of Parliaments, and now of a long time hath been openly professed by the Kings Majestie, and whole body of this Realme, both in Burgh and Land. To the which Confession and forme of Religion, wee willingly agree in our consciences in all points, as unto Gods undoubted Truth and Verity, grounded onely upon his written Word: And therefore Wee abhorre and detest all contrarie Religion and Doctrine, But chiefly all kinde of Papistrie in generall and particular heads, even as they are now damned and confuted by the Word of God and Kirke of Scotland: but in speciall, we detest and refuse the usurped authoritie of that Roman Antichrist upon the Scriptures of God, upon the Kirk, the civill Magistrate, and conscience of men: All his tyrannous lawes made upon indifferent things against our Christian liberty; His erroneous doctrine against the sufficiency of the written word, the perfection of the Law, the office of Christ, and his blessed evangel. His corrupted do
245: 663
A40397 Frankland, Thomas, 1633-1690.
The annals of King James and King Charles the First ... containing a faithful history and impartial account of the great affairs of state, and transactions of parliaments in England from the tenth of King James MDCXII to the eighteenth of King Charles MDCXLII : wherein several material passages relating to the late civil wars (omitted in former histories) are made known.
Printed by Tho. Braddyll, for Robert Clavel ..., London : 1681.
tion, Merits, Pardons, Peregrinations, and Stations: his holy Water, baptiſing of Bells, conjuring of Spirits, croſſing, ſaning, anointing, conjuring, hallowing of God's good creatures, with the ſuperſtitious opinion joined therewith: his worldly Monarchy, and wicked Hierarchy: his three ſolemn vows, with all his ſhavelings of ſundry ſorts, his erroneous and bloody Decrees made at Trent, with all the ſubſcribers and approvers of that cruel and bloody Band, conjured againſt the Kirk of God: and finally, we deteſt all his vain Allegories, Rites, Signs, and Traditions, brought in the Kirk, without or againſt the Word of God, and Doctrine of this true reformed Kirk; to the which we join our ſelves willingly, in Doctrine, Faith, Religion, Diſcipline, and uſe of the holy Sacraments, as lively members of the ſame, in Chriſt our Head: promiſing, and ſwearing by the Great Name of the Lord our God, that we ſhall continue in the obedience of the Doctrin and Diſcipline of this Kirk, and ſhall defend the ſame according to our vocation and power, all the daies of our lives, under the pains contained in the Law, and danger both of body and ſoul in the day of God's fearful Judgment: and ſeeing that many are ſtirred up by Satan and that Roman Antichriſt to promiſe, ſwear, ſubſcribe, and for a time uſe the Holy Sacraments in the Kirk deceitfully, againſt their own Conſciences, minding thereby, firſt, under the external cloak of Religion, to corrupt and ſubvert ſecretly God's true Religion within the Kirk, and afterward, when time may ſerve, to become open enemies and perſecuters of the ſame, under vain hope of the Popes diſpenſati
A40397 Frankland, Thomas, 1633-1690.
The annals of King James and King Charles the First ... containing a faithful history and impartial account of the great affairs of state, and transactions of parliaments in England from the tenth of King James MDCXII to the eighteenth of King Charles MDCXLII : wherein several material passages relating to the late civil wars (omitted in former histories) are made known.
Printed by Tho. Braddyll, for Robert Clavel ..., London : 1681.
tion, Merits, Pardons, Peregrinations, and Stations. His Holy Water, Baptiſing of Bells, Conjuring of Spirits, Croſſing, Saning, anointing, Conjuring, Hallowing of God's good Creatures, with the ſuperſtitious opinion joyned therewith. His worldly Monarchy, and wicked Hierarchy. His three ſolemn Vows, with all his ſhavellings of ſundry ſorts. His erroneous and bloody Decrees made at Trent, with all the Subſcribers and Approvers of that cruel and bloody Band, conjured againſt the Kirk of God. And finally, we deteſt all his vain Allegories, Rites, Signs, and Traditions brought in the Kirk, without, or againſt the Word of God, and Doctrine of this true reformed Kirk. To the which we joyn our ſelves willingly, in Doctrine, Faith, Religion, Diſcipline, and uſe of the Holy Sacraments, as lively members of the ſame, in Chriſt our Head: promiſing and ſwearing, by the great Name of the Lord our God, that we ſhall continue in the obedience of the Doctrine and Diſcipline of this Kirk, and ſhall defend the ſame, according to our vocation and power, all the daies of our lives, under the pains contained in the Law, and danger both of Body and Soul, in the day of God's fearful judgment. And ſeeing that many are ſtirred up by Satan and that Roman Antichrist, to Promiſe, Swear, Subſcribe, and for a time uſe the holy Sacraments in the Kirk deceitfully, againſt their own Conſciences, minding hereby, firſt, under the external Cloak of Religion, to corrupt and ſubvert ſecretly God's true Religion within the Kirk, and afterward, when time may ſerve, to become open Enemies and Perſecuters of the ſame, under vain hope of the Popes diſpenſatio
A68707 Balcanquhall, Walter, 1586?-1645. Charles I, King of England, 1600-1649.
A large declaration concerning the late tumults in Scotland, from their first originalls together with a particular deduction of the seditious practices of the prime leaders of the Covenanters: collected out of their owne foule acts and writings: by which it doth plainly appeare, that religion was onely pretended by those leaders, but nothing lesse intended by them. By the King.
Printed by Robert Young, His Majesties printer for Scotland, London : anno Dom. M.DC.XXXIX. [1639]
ation, Merits, Pardons, Peregrinations, and Stations: his holy VVater, baptising of Bels, conjuring of Spirits, crossing, saning, anointing, conjuring, hallowing of Gods good creatures, with the superstitious opinion joined therewith: his worldly Monarchy, and wicked Hierarchie: his three solemne vowes, with all his shavelings of sundry sorts, his erroneous and bloudie decrees made at Trent, with all the subscribers and approvers of that cruell and bloudie Band, conjured against the Kirk of God: and finally, we detest all his vain Allegories, Rites, Signs, and Traditions, brought in the Kirk, without or against the VVord of God, and Doctrine of this true reformed Kirk; to the which we joyne our selves willingly, in Doctrine, Faith, Religion, Discipline, and use of the Holy Sacraments, as lively members of the same, in Christ our Head: promising, and swearing by the Great Name of the Lord our GOD, that we shall continue in the obedience of the Doctrine and Discipline of this Kirk, and shall defend the same according to our vocation and power, all the dayes of our lives, under the paines contained in the Law, and danger both of body and soule in the day of Gods fearfull Judgement: and seeing that many are stirred up by Satan and that Romane Antichrist to promise, sweare, subscribe, and for a time use the Holy Sacraments in the Kirk deceitfully, against their owne consciences, minding thereby, first, under the externall cloake of Religion, to corrupt and subvert secretly Gods true Religion within the Kirk, and afterward, when time may serve, to become open enemies and persecuters of the same, under vaine hope of the Popes dispensa
A68707 Balcanquhall, Walter, 1586?-1645. Charles I, King of England, 1600-1649.
A large declaration concerning the late tumults in Scotland, from their first originalls together with a particular deduction of the seditious practices of the prime leaders of the Covenanters: collected out of their owne foule acts and writings: by which it doth plainly appeare, that religion was onely pretended by those leaders, but nothing lesse intended by them. By the King.
Printed by Robert Young, His Majesties printer for Scotland, London : anno Dom. M.DC.XXXIX. [1639]
tion, merits, pardons, peregrinations, and stations. His holy water, baptising of bells, conjuring of spirits, crossing, sauing, anointing, conjuring, hallowing of Gods good creatures, with the superstitious opinion joyned therewith. His worldly Mornarchy, and wicked Hierarchy. His three solemne vowes, with all his shavellings of sundry sorts. His erroneous and bloudy decrees made at Trent, with all the subscribers and approvers of that cruell and bloudy band, conjured against the Kirke of God. And finally, we detest all his vaine allegories, rites, signes, and traditions brought in the Kirk, without, or against the word of God, and doctrine of this true reformed Kirk. To the which wee joyn our selves willingly, in doctrine, faith, Religion, discipline, and use of the holy sacraments, as lively members of the same, in Christ our head: promising and swearing, by the great Name of the Lord our God, that we shall continue in the obedience of the doctrine and discipline of this Kirk, and shall defend the same, according to our vocation and power, all the dayes of our lives, under the paines contained in the law, and danger both of body and soule in the day of Gods fearfull judgement. And seeing that many are stirred up by Satan and that Roman Antichrist, to promise, sweare, subscribe, and for a time use the holy Sacraments in the Kirk deceitfully, against their owne consciences, minding hereby, first, under the externall cloak of Religion, to corrupt and subvert secretly Gods true Religion within the Kirk, and afterward, when time may serve, to become open enemies and persecuters of the same, under vaine hope of the Popes dispensati
246: 661
A50522 Mede, Joseph, 1586-1638. Worthington, John, 1618-1671.
The works of the pious and profoundly-learned Joseph Mede, B.D., sometime fellow of Christ's Colledge in Cambridge; Works. 1672
Printed by Roger Norton for Richard Royston ..., London : 1672.
alf a time wherein the wicked Horn should domineer, are the latmost times of the last times, or last times in special. the last days should come those who, walking after their own desires, (or humors) should deny and deride the expectation of any such I take Promise here for Res promissa the thing promised; the Antithesis implying that to be the meaning, viz. The scoffers say, Where is the Promise of his coming? Nevertheless we look for a New heaven and New earth, according to his Promise. But here is somewhat (Reader) in the application wherein thou mayest erre; but be not thou uncharitable in thy censure, nor think I am. For although the crying down and condemning of the opinion of the Chiliasts will be found to be near upon the beginning of the times of the Antichristian Apostasie, (which I suppose to be called the last times;) and that the utter burying of that Opinion falls within these times: yet thou must know, 1. That there is not the like reason of the first Authors of crying down a Truth, and of those who led by their authority take it afterward, without further examination, for an Error. 2. To scoff is one thing, and barely not to believe is another. 3. 'Tis one thing to deny a promise simply, and another to deny or question the manner thereof; as also to reject a Truth sincerely propounded, and when it is intangled with errors, as that of the later Chiliasts may seem to have been. promise of the Day of Christ, saying, Where is the I take Promise here for Res promissa the thing promised; the Antithesis implying that to be the meaning, viz. The scoffers say, Where is the Promise of his coming? Nevertheless we look for a New heaven and New
A50522 Mede, Joseph, 1586-1638. Worthington, John, 1618-1671.
The works of the pious and profoundly-learned Joseph Mede, B.D., sometime fellow of Christ's Colledge in Cambridge; Works. 1672
Printed by Roger Norton for Richard Royston ..., London : 1672.
e simply, and another to deny or question the manner thereof; as also to reject a Truth sincerely propounded, and when it is intangled with errors, as that of the later Chiliasts may seem to have been. promise of the Day of Christ, saying, Where is the I take Promise here for Res promissa the thing promised; the Antithesis implying that to be the meaning, viz. The scoffers say, Where is the Promise of his coming? Nevertheless we look for a New heaven and New earth, according to his Promise. But here is somewhat (Reader) in the application wherein thou mayest erre; but be not thou uncharitable in thy censure, nor think I am. For although the crying down and condemning of the opinion of the Chiliasts will be found to be near upon the beginning of the times of the Antichristian Apostasie, (which I suppose to be called the last times;) and that the utter burying of that Opinion falls within these times: yet thou must know, 1. That there is not the like reason of the first Authors of crying down a Truth, and of those who led by their authority take it afterward, without further examination, for an Error. 2. To scoff is one thing, and barely not to believe is another. 3. 'Tis one thing to deny a promise simply, and another to deny or question the manner thereof; as also to reject a Truth sincerely propounded, and when it is intangled with errors, as that of the later Chiliasts may seem to have been. promise of his coming? Where is the New heaven and New earth you talk of? Verse 4. pars altera. The reason of this their unbelief being, because they imagine there hath never yet since the creation of the World been any example of such a destruction and change
247: 653
A13960unknown?
The fierie tryall of Gods saints as a counter-poyze to I.W. priest his English Martyrologie. And the detestable ends of popish traytors. ...
Printed by T. P[urfoot] [and T. Creed] for Arthur Iohnson, At London : 1611.
s. ❧ A Briefe Collection of ſuch Martyrs as within the (leſse than ſix yeares) Bloudy Raigne of Queene Mary were burned in England for the profeſsion of the Goſpell of Chriſt Ieſus. ¶ Oppoſed to the following Engliſh-Romiſh Martyrologe of I. W. Priest. ❀ Drawen jnto ſuch an order as that at one viewe you may behold the yeare of our L: God, the yeares of the Princes Raignes both of England and Scotland, the Names of thoſe that ſuffered, the day and moneth wherein they ſuffered, and the places of their ſuffering. ¶ A Table very neceſſary for all Lawyers, Scriueners, Clarkes, or whoſoeuer elſe deſire vpon any occaſion to know how the double account of the yeares of the Raignes of the Princes of England and Scotland, ſince the firſt yeare of Queene Marie, vntill this preſent yeare of our Lord 1611. doe agree and concurre. The like before not extant. ¶ But more eſpecially publiſhed to prooue, vnto the vnderſtanding of the moſt ſimple, that Poperie is a falſe Bloudy, Antichriſtian and Mercileſſe Religion, whoſe profeſſors delight in ſhedding the Bloud of Gods Saints; and on the contrary, that the Goſpell which we now in England profeſſe is the Truth, and hath for truth beene confirmed with the bloud of many more Martyrs (in leſſe then ſixe yeares ſpace) then this Popiſh Prieſt in his Martyloge with any ſhew of truth can (though falſely) pretend to haue ſuffered in England for Religion in 50. yeares ſince. THE FIERIE TRYALL OF GODS SAINTS: ¶ Theſe are they who were killed for the word of God, and for the Teſtimonie which they maintained, Revel. 6.9. Who crye with a loud voyce. depiction of martyrs at the stake. ❀ How long Lord which art holy and true! doeſ
A13960unknown?
The fierie tryall of Gods saints as a counter-poyze to I.W. priest his English Martyrologie. And the detestable ends of popish traytors. ...
Printed by T. P[urfoot] [and T. Creed] for Arthur Iohnson, At London : 1611.
d Popiſh Recuſants, as by I. W. Prieſt in his Engliſh Martyrologe are by him recorded for Martyrs in this Kingdome, ſince the firſt yeare of Queene Elizabeth vntill the latter end of the ſixt yeare of King Iames our now Soueraigne Lord his Raigne. ❀ Drawen jnto ſuch an order as that at one viewe you may behold the yeare of our L: God, the yeares of the Princes Raignes both of England and Scotland, the Names of thoſe that ſuffered, the day and moneth wherein they ſuffered, and the places of their ſuffering. ¶ A Table very neceſſary for all Lawyers, Scriueners, Clarkes, or whoſoeuer elſe deſire vpon any occaſion to know how the double account of the yeares of the Raignes of the Princes of England and Scotland, ſince the firſt yeare of Queene Marie, vntill this preſent yeare of our Lord 1611. doe agree and concurre. The like before not extant. ¶ But more eſpecially publiſhed to prooue, vnto the vnderſtanding of the moſt ſimple, that Poperie is a falſe Bloudy, Antichriſtian and Mercileſſe Religion, whoſe profeſſors delight in ſhedding the Bloud of Gods Saints; and on the contrary, that the Goſpell which we now in England profeſſe is the Truth, and hath for truth beene confirmed with the bloud of many more Martyrs (in leſſe then ſixe yeares ſpace) then this Popiſh Prieſt in his Martyloge with any ſhew of truth can (though falſely) pretend to haue ſuffered in England for Religion in 50. yeares ſince. THE DETESTABLE ENDS OF POPISH TRAYTORS: ¶ Theſe are thoſe vncleane Spirits, who like Frogges came out of the mouth of that Dragon, and out of the mouth of that Beaſt, and out of the mouth of that falſe Prophet. Revel. 13.16. ¶ Whoſe Damnation is iuſt. Ro
A13961 Burton, Francis, fl. 1603-1617.
The fierie tryall of Gods saints (these suffered for the witnes of Iesus, and for the word of God, (vnder Queene Mary,) who did not worship the Beast ... As a counter-poyze to I.W. priest his English martyrologe. And the detestable ends of popish traytors: (these are of Sathans synagogue, calling themselues Iewes (or Catholiques) but lie and are not ... Set downe in a comparatiue collection of both their sufferings. Herewith also the concurrance and agreement of the raignes of the kings of England and Scotland, since the first yeare of Q. Mary, till this present, the like before not extant.
Printed by T[homas]: P[urfoot and Thomas Creede]: for Arthur Iohnson, At London : 1612.
s. ❧ A Briefe Collection of ſuch Martyrs as within the (leſse than ſix yeares) Bloudy Raigne of Queene Mary were burned in England for the profeſsion of the Goſpell of Chriſt Ieſus. ¶ Oppoſed to the following Engliſh-Romiſh Martyrologe of I. W. Priest. ❀ Drawen jnto ſuch an order as that at one viewe you may behold the yeare of our L: God, the yeares of the Princes Raignes both of England and Scotland, the Names of thoſe that ſuffered, the day and moneth wherein they ſuffered, and the places of their ſuffering. ¶ A Table very neceſſary for all Lawyers, Scriueners, Clarkes, or whoſoeuer elſe deſire vpon any occaſion to know how the double account of the yeares of the Raignes of the Princes of England and Scotland, ſince the firſt yeare of Queene Marie, vntill this preſent yeare of our Lord 1611. doe agree and concurre. The like before not extant. ¶ But more eſpecially publiſhed to prooue, vnto the vnderſtanding of the moſt ſimple, that Poperie is a falſe Bloudy, Antichriſtian and Mercileſſe Religion, whoſe profeſſors delight in ſhedding the Bloud of Gods Saints; and on the contrary, that the Goſpell which we now in England profeſſe is the Truth, and hath for truth beene confirmed with the bloud of many more Martyrs (in leſſe then ſixe yeares ſpace) then this Popiſh Prieſt in his Martyloge with any ſhew of truth can (though falſely) pretend to haue ſuffered in England for Religion in 50. yeares ſince. THE FIERIE TRYALL OF GODS SAINTS: ¶ Theſe are they who were killed for the word of God, and for the Teſtimonie which they maintained, Revel. 6. 9. Who crye with a loud Voyce. ❀ How long Lord which art holy and true! doeſt thou not judge and auenge our bl
A13961 Burton, Francis, fl. 1603-1617.
The fierie tryall of Gods saints (these suffered for the witnes of Iesus, and for the word of God, (vnder Queene Mary,) who did not worship the Beast ... As a counter-poyze to I.W. priest his English martyrologe. And the detestable ends of popish traytors: (these are of Sathans synagogue, calling themselues Iewes (or Catholiques) but lie and are not ... Set downe in a comparatiue collection of both their sufferings. Herewith also the concurrance and agreement of the raignes of the kings of England and Scotland, since the first yeare of Q. Mary, till this present, the like before not extant.
Printed by T[homas]: P[urfoot and Thomas Creede]: for Arthur Iohnson, At London : 1612.
d Popiſh Recuſants, as by I. W. Priest in his Engliſh Martyrologe are by him recorded for Martyrs in this Kingdome, ſince the firſt yeare of Queene Elizabeth vntill the latter end of the ſixt yeare of King Iames our now Soueraigne Lord his Raigne. ❀ Drawen jnto ſuch an order as that at one viewe you may behold the yeare of our L: God, the yeares of the Princes Raignes both of England and Scotland, the Names of thoſe that ſuffered, the day and moneth wherein they ſuffered, and the places of their ſuffering. ¶ A Table very neceſſary for all Lawyers, Scriueners, Clarkes, or whoſoeuer elſe deſire vpon any occaſion to know how the double account of the yeares of the Raignes of the Princes of England and Scotland, ſince the firſt yeare of Queene Marie, vntill this preſent yeare of our Lord 1611. doe agree and concurre. The like before not extant. ¶ But more eſpecially publiſhed to prooue, vnto the vnderſtanding of the moſt ſimple, that Poperie is a falſe Bloudy, Antichriſtian and Mercileſſe Religion, whoſe profeſſors delight in ſhedding the Bloud of Gods Saints; and on the contrary, that the Goſpell which we now in England profeſſe is the Truth, and hath for truth beene confirmed with the bloud of many more Martyrs (in leſſe then ſixe yeares ſpace) then this Popiſh Prieſt in his Martyloge with any ſhew of truth can (though falſely) pretend to haue ſuffered in England for Religion in 50. yeares ſince. THE DETESTABLE ENDS OF POPISH TRAYTORS: ¶ Theſe are thoſe vncleane Spirits, who like Frogges came out of the mouth of that Dragon, and out of the mouth of that Beaſt, and out of the mouth of that falſe Prophet. Revel. 13. 16. ¶ Whoſe Damnation is iuſt. R
248: 652
A07448 Meres, Francis, 1565-1647. N. L. (Nicholas Ling), fl. 1580-1607. Politeuphuia.
Wits common wealth The second part. A treasurie of diuine, morall, and phylosophicall similies, and sentences, generally vsefull. But more particularly published, for the vse of schooles. By F.M. Master of Arts of bot Vniuersities.; Palladis tamia
Printed by William Stansby, and are to be sold by Richard Royston, at his shop in Iuie Lane, London : 1634.
d come to age, they fall of their owne accord: so young men are hardly perswaded to leaue this life, and dye as it were vnwillingly, but old men depart more quietly and peaceable. Hector Pintus in cap. 38. Esayae. As the finest buds are soonest nipt with frosts; and the sweetest flowers sorest eaten with Cankers: so the ripest and youngest wits are soonest ouergrowne with follies. As the olde Fox is more subtile then the young Cub; the Bucke more skilful to choose his food then the young fawnes: so men of age feare, and foresee that which youth leapeth at with repentance. As the minerals of Aetna stooue fire; and as the leaues in Parthia burne with the Sunne: so young yeares are incident to the heate of loue, and affection will burst into amorous and youthfull parties. As the nettle will haue his sting: so youth will haue his swing. As the Iuniper is sowre when it is a twig, and sweete when it is a Tree: so youth in time leaues his wanton waies, and directeth his dayes after a more moderate course. As a seale is easily imprinted in soft wax, but if it grow hard, it is don more difficultly: so the wits of youth and children easily receiue any discipline, but if they be hardned by age, the impression is the harder. Plutarke. As they that haue beene kept in bonds, doe wander more licentiously, then they that neuer came in fetters: so doth youth, when it is freed and loo from the gouerment of a Master. Plut. in Moralibus. As morter and clay, while they are moist, doe follow the hand of the fashioner for any forme: so tender and young minds are fit to receiue any rudition and discipline. Erasmus in similibus. A young vine doth yeeld greater aboundance of
A07448 Meres, Francis, 1565-1647. N. L. (Nicholas Ling), fl. 1580-1607. Politeuphuia.
Wits common wealth The second part. A treasurie of diuine, morall, and phylosophicall similies, and sentences, generally vsefull. But more particularly published, for the vse of schooles. By F.M. Master of Arts of bot Vniuersities.; Palladis tamia
Printed by William Stansby, and are to be sold by Richard Royston, at his shop in Iuie Lane, London : 1634.
nd come to age, they fall of their owne accord: so young men are hardly perswaded to leaue this life, and dye as it were vnwillingly, but old men depart more quietly and peaceable. Hector Pintus in cap. 38. Esayae. As the finest buds are soonest nip with frosts; and the sweetest flowers sorest eaten with Cankers: so the ripest and youngest wits are soonest ouergrowne with follies. As the olde Fox is more subtile then the young Cub; the Bucke more skilful to choose his food then the young fawnes: so men of age feare, and foresee that which youth leapeth at with repentance. As the minerals of Aetna stooue fire; and as the leaues in Parthia burne with the Sunne: so young yeares are incident to the heate of loue, and affection will burst into amorous and youthfull parties. As the nettle will haue his sting: so youth will haue his swing. As the Iuniper is sowre when it is a twig, and sweete when it is a Tree: so youth in time leaues his wanton waies, and directeth his dayes after a more moderate course. As a seale is easily imprinted in soft wax, but if it grow hard, it is don more difficultly: so the wits of youth and children easily receiue any discipline, but if they be hardned by age, the impression is the harder. Plutarke. As they that haue beene kept in bonds, doe wander more licentiously, then they that neuer came in fetters: so doth youth, when it is freed and loo from the gouerment of a Master. Plut. Moralibus. As morter and clay, while they are moist, doe follow the hand of the fashioner for any forme: so tender and young minds are fit to receiue any rudition and discipline. Erasmus in imilibus. A young vine doth yeeld greater aboundance of wine,
249: 648
A61249 Stair, James Dalrymple, Viscount of, 1619-1695.
The institutions of the law of Scotland deduced from its originals, and collated vvith the civil, canon, and feudal- lavvs, and vvith the customs of neighbouring nations ... / by Sir James Dalrymple of Stair ...
Printed by the heir of Andrew Anderson ..., Edinburgh : 1681.
struct a Consent to the Surrender. 12 Superiors must receive Apprisers or Adjudgers, or pay the Debt, salvo jure suo. 13 He must receive the King's Donatar upon presentation gratis. 14 He must receive his Subvassal, whom his immediat Vassal resuseth to enter. 15 How far Superiors may extend Gifts of their own Ward against their Vassals. 16 Superiors need not accept Resignation or Confirmation, and if they do, it is salvo jure suo. 17 Superiority falling to more persons, the eldest Heir or greatest Interest only receives the Vassals. 18 Non entry falls, when Infeftment is not renewed by every Vassals Heir, or singular Successor, or upon Resignation. 19 Non-entry falls by Reduction or Nullity of Infeftments, or Retours. 20 Burgage falls not in Non-entry, as to the Burgh or particular Persons. 21 The effect of the general Declarator of Nonentry. 22 The effect of Non-entry, after Citation in the general Declarator. 23 Exceptions against Non-entry, as to the Feuduty or retoured Maill. 24 Exceptions against Non-entry, as to the full Rent. 25 Whether Non-entry after Ward requires Declarator. 26 The original of Relief. 27 The Custom of England and France, as to Relief. 28 The quantity of Relief with us. 29 Whether Relief be due during Non-entry. 30 Whether Relief is due when the Heir is entered, whether the Fee be burdened with Conjunct-fee or Liferent. 31 Relief stops not the Heir's Seasin. 32 Compositions for the Entry of Apprisers of Adjudgers 33 The original of Ward. 34 The effect of Ward as to the Heir's person. 35 The effect of Ward as to the Fee. 36 The Restrictions of Ward. 37 The Value of the Marriage of Heirs of Ward-Vassals. 38 The true Interest of Superiors in the Marr
A61249 Stair, James Dalrymple, Viscount of, 1619-1695.
The institutions of the law of Scotland deduced from its originals, and collated vvith the civil, canon, and feudal- lavvs, and vvith the customs of neighbouring nations ... / by Sir James Dalrymple of Stair ...
Printed by the heir of Andrew Anderson ..., Edinburgh : 1681.
nstruct a consent to the surrender. 12. Superiours must receive Appryzers or Adjudgers, or pay the Debt. salvo juresuo. 13. He must receive the Kings Donatar upon presentation Gratis. 14. He must receive his subvassal, whom his immediat Vassal refused to enter. 15. How far Superiours may extend gifts of their own Ward against their Vassals. 16. Superiours need not accept Resignation or Confirmation, and if they do, it is salvo jure suo. 17. Superiority falling to more persons the eldest heir or greatest interest only receives the Vassals. 18. Non-entry falls when Inseftment is not renewed by every Vassals heir or singular successor or upon Resignation. 19. Non-entry falls by Reduction or nullity of Infeftments, or retours. 20. Burgage falls not in Non-entrie, as to the Burgh or particular persons. 21. The effect of the general Declarator of Non-entry. 22. The effect of Non-entrie, after Citation in the general Declarator. 23. Exceptions against Non-entry, as to the Feu-dutie or retoured mail. 24. Exceptions against Non-entrie, as to the full Rent. 25. Whether Non-entrie after Ward, requires Declarator. 26. The Original of Relief. 27. The Custom of England and France, as to Relief. 28. The quantitie of Relief with us. 29. Whether Relief be due during Nonentrie. 30. Whether Relief is due when the heir is entered, whether the Fee be burdened with Conjunct-fee, or Liferent. 31. Relief stops not the heirs Seasine. 32. Compositions for the Entrie of Appryzers or Adjudgers. 33. The Original of Ward. 34. The effect of Ward as to the heirs person. 35. The effect of Ward as to the fee. 36. The restrictions of Ward. 37. The value of the Marriage of heirs of Ward-vassals. 38. The true interest of Superiours in t
250: 647
A03206 Heywood, Thomas, d. 1641.
Gynaikeion: or, Nine bookes of various history. Concerninge women inscribed by ye names of ye nine Muses. Written by Thom: Heywoode.
Printed by Adam Islip, London : 1624.
they best liked. The Emperour (not dreaming but that they would load themselues with their iewels and coyne, rich garments and such like) might perceiue them issuing from the Ports, with euery wife her husband vpon her backe, and euery virgin and damsell her father or brother: to expresse as much loue in preseruing their liues then, as the men had before, valour in defending their liberties. This noble example of coniugall loue and pietie tooke such impression in the heart of Caesar, that in recompence of their noble charitie, hee not onely suffered them to depart peaceably with their first burdens, but granted euerie one a second, to make choice of what best pleased them amongst all the treasure and wealth of the cittie. Michael Lord Montaigne in his Essayes speakes onely of three women for the like vertue memorable; the first perceiuing her husband to labour of a disease incurable, and euery day more and more to languish, persuaded him resolutelie to kill himselfe, and with one blow to be ridde of a lingring torment; but finding him to be somewhat faint-hearted, she thus put courage into him by her owne noble example: I (quoth she) whose sorrow for thee in thy sicknesse, hath in some sort paraleld thy torment, am willing by one death both to giue date vnto that which hath (for thy loue) afflicted me, and thy violent and vnmedicinable torture. So after many persuasiue motiues to incourage his fainting resolution, she intended to dye with him in her armes: and to that purpose, least her hold by accident or affright should vnloose, she with a cord bound fast their bodies together, and taking him in her louing imbraces from an
A43596 Heywood, Thomas, d. 1641.
The generall history of vvomen containing the lives of the most holy and prophane, the most famous and infamous in all ages, exactly described not only from poeticall fictions, but from the most ancient, modern, and admired historians, to our times / by T.H., Gent.
Printed by W.H. for W.H. ..., London : 1657.
they beſt liked. The Emperour (not dreaming but that they would load themſelves with their jewels and coin, rich garments and ſuch like) might perceive them iſſuing from the Ports, with every wife her husband upon her back, and every virgin and damoſel her father or brother: to expreſſe as much love in preſerving their lives then, as the men had before, valour in defending their liberties. This noble example of conjugall love and piety took ſuch impreſſion in the heart of Caeſar, that in recompence of their noble charity, he not only ſuffered them to depart peaceably with their firſt burdens, but granted every one a ſecond, to make choice of what beſt pleaſed them amongſt all the treaſure and wealth of the City. Michael Lord Montaigne in his Eſſaies, ſpeaks only of three women for the like vertue memorable; the firſt perceiving her husband to labour of a diſeaſe incurable, and every day more and more to languiſh, perſwaded him reſolutely to kill himſelfe, and with one blow to be rid of a lingring torment; but finding him to be ſomewhat faint-hearted, ſhe thus put courage into him by her own noble example: I (quoth ſhe) whoſe ſorrow for thee in thy ſickneſſe, hath in ſome ſort para leld thy torment, am willing by one death both to give date unto that which hath (for thy love) afflicted me, and thy violent and unmedicinable torture. So after many perſwaſive motives to encourage his fainting reſolution, ſhe intended to die with him in her arms, and to that purpoſe, leſt her hold by accident or affright ſhould unlooſe, ſhe with a cord bound faſt their bodies together, and taking him in her loving embraces, from an hig
A43596 Heywood, Thomas, d. 1641.
The generall history of vvomen containing the lives of the most holy and prophane, the most famous and infamous in all ages, exactly described not only from poeticall fictions, but from the most ancient, modern, and admired historians, to our times / by T.H., Gent.
Printed by W.H. for W.H. ..., London : 1657.
they beſt liked. The Emperour (not dreaming but that they would load themſelves with their jewels and coin, rich garments and ſuch like) might perceive them iſſuing from the Ports, with every wife her husband upon her back, and every virgin and demoſel her father or brother: to expreſſe as much love in preſerving their lives then, as the men had before, valour in defending their liberties. This noble example of conjugall love and piety took ſuch impreſſion in the heart of Caeſar, that in recompence of their noble charity, he not only ſuffered them to depart peaceably with their firſt burdens, but granted every one a ſecond, to make choice of what beſt pleaſed them amongſt all the treaſure and wealth of the City. Michael Lord Montaigne in his Eſſaies, ſpeaks only of three women for the like vertue memorable; the firſt perceiving her husband to labour of a diſeaſe incurable, and every day more and more to languiſh, perſwaded him reſolutely to kill himſelfe, and with one blow to be rid of a lingring torment; but finding him to be ſomewhat faint-hearted, ſhe thus put courage into him by her own noble example: I (quoth ſhe) whoſe ſorrow for thee in thy ſickneſſe, hath in ſome ſort paralleld thy torment, am willing by one death both to give date unto that which hath (for thy love) afflicted me, and thy violent and unmedicinable torture. So after many perſwaſive motives to encourage his fainting reſolution, ſhe intended to die with him in her arms, and to that purpoſe, leſt her hold by accident or affright ſhould unlooſe, ſhe with a cord bound faſt their bodies together, and taking him in her loving embraces, from an hig
251: 643
A07736 Morley, Thomas, 1557-1603? Drayton, Michael, 1563-1631, attributed name.
Di Tomasso Morlei il primo libro delle ballette a cinque voci; Balletts. Italian
Appresso Tomaso Este, In Londra : M.D.XC.V. [1595]
NDRA APPRESSO TOMASO ESTE. M. D. XC. V. AL MOLTO HONORATO SIGNORE, IL SIG.r RVBERTO CECILIO CAVALLIER, VNO DEL PRIVATO CONSIGLIO ALLA MAta DELLA Serenissima Regina d'Inghilterra. MAG.co SIG.re. COnoscendo fra tante honorate scienze che hanno rendule chiaro et intendente l'animo suo, quanto si diletta ancho di questa della Musica; laquale non meno forse che l'altre gli e stata scala alla contemplatione delle piu alte cose: Ecco che ho preso ardire di gli far presente di queste mie humili fatiche. Imitando in questo gl' Antichi, che non hauendo incensida offerire a gl' Iddij loro, gli honor auanò pero con latte. Ouero come coloro che non potendo accendere vn torchio a i sacri Altari; per segno di diuotione accendeuano inanzi a quelli vna picciola candela. Nel quale nondimeno piu risplendeua la fiamma del' affetto del donatore, che non faceua la qualita del dono. Accettera dunque la S. S. Ill: questa picciola presente, con quel animo ch'io gli lo offerisco. Pregandolo d' Iddio l'accompimento d' ogni suo honorato desiderio. Di Londra il di xij. d'Ottobre. 1595. Di V. S. molto Mag. co et Ill. re. Seruitore affettionatis. mo. Tomaso Morlei. IL SIG. or. V.H. ALL'AVTORE. CIgno dolce e canoro, Chelung' al bel Tamigi, acqueti i venti Co i tuoi celesti accenti Degni d' eterno Alloro. Deh non ti lamentare Piu del dolor che Senti nell' andare A che n'andar voresti Ch' a volo uai, a pied'oue non potresti? I. TENORE. VEzzosette Ninfe è belle Ch'in beltà tutte vincete Le più vaghe Pastorelle. Fa la la la la la la la la. Fa la la la. Fa la la la la. Vezzosette Ninfe è belle Ch'in beltà tutte vincete, Le più vaghe Pastorelle. Fa la la la la la la la la. Fa l
A07736 Morley, Thomas, 1557-1603? Drayton, Michael, 1563-1631, attributed name.
Di Tomasso Morlei il primo libro delle ballette a cinque voci; Balletts. Italian
Appresso Tomaso Este, In Londra : M.D.XC.V. [1595]
NDRA APPRESSO TOMASO ESTE. M. D. XC. V. AL MOLTO HONORATO SIGNORE, IL SIG.r RVBERTO CECILIO CAVALLIER, VNO DEL PRIVATO CONSIGLIO ALLA MAta DELLA Serenissima Regina d'Inghilterra. MAG.co SIG.re. COnoscendo fra tante honorate scienze che hanno rendute chiaro et intendente l'animo suo, quanto si diletta ancho di questa della Musica; laquale non meno forse che l'altre gli e stata scala alla contemplatione delle piu alte cose: Ecco che ho preso ardire di gli far presente di queste mie humili fatiche. Imitando in questo gl'Antichi, che non hauendo incensi da offerire a gl' Iddij loro, gli honorauano però con latte. Ouero come coloro che non potendo accendere vn torchio a i sacri Altari; per segno di diuotione accendeuano inanzi a quelli vna picciola candela. Nel quale nondimeno piu risplendeua la fiamma del' affetto del donatore, che non faceua la qualita del dono. Accettera dunque la S. S. Ill: quest a picciola presente, con quel animo ch'io gli lo offerisco. Pregandolo d' Iddio l'accompimento d'ogni suo honorato desiderio. Di Londra il di xij. d'Ottobre. 1595. Di V. S. molto Mag. co et Ill. re. Seruitore affettionatis. mo. Tomaso Morlei. IL SIG. or. V.H. ALL'AVTORE. CIgno dolce e canoro, Che lung' al bel Tamigi, acqueti i venti Co i tuoi celesti accenti Degni d' eterno Alloro. Deh non ti lamèntare Piu del dolor che Senti nell andare A che n'andar voresti Ch' a volo uai, a pied'oue non potrestis I. BASSO. VEzzosette Ninfe è belle Ch'in beltà tutte vincete Le più vaghe Pastorelle. Fa la la la la la la la la. Fa la la la la la. Fa la la la la. Vezzosette Ninfe è belle Ch'in beltà tutte vincete, Le più vaghe Pastorelle. Fa la la la la la la l
A07736 Morley, Thomas, 1557-1603? Drayton, Michael, 1563-1631, attributed name.
Di Tomasso Morlei il primo libro delle ballette a cinque voci; Balletts. Italian
Appresso Tomaso Este, In Londra : M.D.XC.V. [1595]
NDRA APPRESSO TOMASO ESTE. M. D. XC. V. AL MOLTO HONORATO SIGNORE, IL SIG.r RVBERTO CECILIO CAVALLIER, VNO DEL PRIVATO CONSIGLIO ALLA MAta DELLA Serenissima Regina d'Inghilterra. MAG.co SIG.re. COnoscendo fra tante honorate scienze che hanno rendute chiaro et intendente l'animo suo, quanto si diletta ancho di questa della Musica; laquale non meno forse che l' altre gli e stata scala alla contemplatione delle piu alte cose: Ecco che ho preso ardire di gli far presente di queste mie humili fatiche. Imitando in questo gl' Antichi, che non hauendo incensida offerire a gl' Iddij loro, gli honor auano però con latte. Ouero come coloro che non potendo accendere vn torchio a i sacri Altari; per segno di diuotione accendeuano inanzi a quelli vna picciola candela. Nel quale nondimeno piu risplendeua la fiamma del' affetto del donatore, che non faceua la qualita del dono. Accettera dunque la S. S. Ill: quest a picciola presente, con quel animo ch'io gli lo offerisco. Pregandolo d' Iddio l'accompimento d' ogni suo honorato desiderio. Di Londra il di xij. d'Ottobre. 1595. Di V. S. molto Mag. co et Ill. re. Seruitore affettionatis. mo. Tomaso Morlei. IL SIG. or. V.H. ALL'AVTORE. CIgno dolce e canoro, Che lung' al bel Tamigi, acqueti i venti Co i tuoi celesti accenti Degni d' eterno Alloro. Deh non ti lamentare Piu del dolor che Senti nell' andare A che n'andar voresti Ch'a volo uai, a pied'oue non potresti? I. ALTO. VEzzosette Ninfe è belle Ch'in beltà tutte vincete Le più vaghe Pastorelle. Fa la la la. Fa la la la la la la la la. Vezzosette Ninfe è belle Ch'in beltà tutte vincete, Le più vaghe Pastorelle. Fa la la la. Fa la la la la la la la la. A voi ch'
252: 643
A59100 Selden, John, 1584-1654. Littleton, Adam, 1627-1694. White, Robert, 1645-1703. Selden, John, 1584-1654. Jani Anglorum facies altera. English. Selden, John, 1584-1654. England's epinomis. Selden, John, 1584-1654. Of the original of ecclesiastical jurisdiction of testaments.
Tracts written by John Selden of the Inner-Temple, Esquire ; the first entituled, Jani Anglorvm facies altera, rendred into English, with large notes thereupon, by Redman Westcot, Gent. ; the second, England's epinomis ; the third, Of the original of ecclesiastical jurisdictions of testaments ; the fourth, Of the disposition or administration of intestates goods ; the three last never before extant.; Selections. 1683
Printed for Thomas Basset ... and Richard Chiswell ..., London : MDCLXXXIII [1683]
e that ungodly practice, which hitherto they were wont in England to do, to sell, or put to sale, men, (that is, Servants) like brute Beasts. But we do not do civilly to interrupt the Poet: We must begin again with him; he once more tunes his Pipes. Another thing he granted eke as ye mow novise; Yuf a man of holi Chirch hath eni lay fee, Parson, other what he be, he ssal do therevore Kings service that there valth, that is right ne be vorlore, In plaiding and in assise be and in judgement also. Bote war man ssal be bilemed, other to deth ido. He granted eke yuf eni man the Kings traitor were, And eni man is chateux to holi chirch bere That holi chirch ne solde nought the chateux there let That the K. there other is as is owne is ne wette. Uor all that the felon hath the Kings it is And eche man mai in holi church is owne take iwis. He granted eke that a chirche of the Kings fe In none stede ene and ever ne ssold igiue be As to hous of religion, without the Kings leve, And that he other the patron the gift first gave. S. Thomas granted well these and other mo And these other he withsede that did him well woe. I. Yuf bituene twei leud men were eni striving, Other bituene a leud and a clerc, for holi chirch thing As vor vouson of chirch whether shold the chirch giue, The K. wold that in his court the ple ssold be driue; Uor as much as a leud man that the o parti was Chanliche was under the K. & under no bishop nas. CHAP. XIII. The Poet gives account which of those Laws were granted by Thomas a Becket, which withstood. Lendemen signifies Laymen, and more generally all illiterate Persons. THat which this Author of ours calls Leudemen, the Interpreters of Law, bot
A59100 Selden, John, 1584-1654. Littleton, Adam, 1627-1694. White, Robert, 1645-1703. Selden, John, 1584-1654. Jani Anglorum facies altera. English. Selden, John, 1584-1654. England's epinomis. Selden, John, 1584-1654. Of the original of ecclesiastical jurisdiction of testaments.
Tracts written by John Selden of the Inner-Temple, Esquire ; the first entituled, Jani Anglorvm facies altera, rendred into English, with large notes thereupon, by Redman Westcot, Gent. ; the second, England's epinomis ; the third, Of the original of ecclesiastical jurisdictions of testaments ; the fourth, Of the disposition or administration of intestates goods ; the three last never before extant.; Selections. 1683
Printed for Thomas Basset ... and Richard Chiswell ..., London : MDCLXXXIII [1683]
nes, but more of Hemones; Fest. in verb. Hemones. Paul. Merul. ad lib. 1. annal. Ennli. which in Ennius and Festus, is not otherwise significant, than Themen in English, altered only in Character in gemen the Saxon word. But to my Law-rhythms again; Another thing he granted eke as ye mow nouise; Yuf a man of holi Chirch hath eni lay fee; Parson, other what he be, he ssal do therevore Kings service that there ualth, that is right ne be vorlore, In plaiding and in assise be and in judgement also. Bote war man ssal be bilemed, other to deth ido. He granted eke yuf eni man the Kings traitor were, And eni man is chateux to holi chirch bere That holi chirch ne solde nought the chateux there let That the K. there other is as is owne is ne wette. Uor all that the felon hath the Kings it is And eche man mai in holi church is owne take iwis. He granted eke that a chirche of the Kings fe In none stede ene and ever ne ssold igiue be As to hous of religion, without the Kings leve, And that he other the patron the gift first gave. S. Thomas granted well these and other mo, And these other he withsede that did him well woe. I. Yuf bituene twei leud men were eni striving, Other bituene a leud and a clerc, for holi chirch thing, As vor vouson of chirch whether shold the chirch give, The K. wold that in his court the ple ssold be driue; Uor as much as a leud man that the o parti was Chanliche was under the K. & under no bishop nas. What he styles Lewedmen, is by our common phrase Lay-men, Leudes in the old Teutonique and Saxon (as in Greek from , Pind. Olymp. 9. Lipsius lib. 5. Poliorceticon i. e. a Stone, referred, as Pindar hath it, to that mythick instauration of hard mankin
253: 643
A61626 Stillingfleet, Edward, 1635-1699.
Sermons preached on several occasions to which a discourse is annexed concerning the true reason of the sufferings of Christ : wherein Crellius his answer to Grotius is considered / by Edward Stillingfleet ...; Sermons. Selections
Printed by Robert White for Henry Mortlock ..., London : 1673.
inus and Crellius. No necessity of paying the price to him that detains captive, where the captivity is not by force, but by sentence of Law. Christs death a proper : and therefore the attributed to it, cannot be taken for meer deliverance. pag. 314 CHAP. V. The notion of a sacrifice belongs to the death of Christ, because of the Oblation made therein to God. Crellius his sense of Christs Oblation proposed. Against him it is proved, that the Priestly office of Christ had a primary respect to God, and not to us. Expiatory Sacrifices did divert the wrath of God. Christ not a bare Metaphorical High-Priest. Crellius destroys the Priesthood of Christ by confounding it with the exercise of his Regal Power. No proper expiation of sin belongs to Christ in Heaven, if Crellius his Doctrine be true, Ephes. 5. 2. proves the death of Christ an Expiatory Sacrifice, and an Oblation to God. The Phrase of a sweet-smelling savour, belongs to Expiatory Sacrifices; Crellius his gross notion of it. His mistakes about the kinds of Sacrifices. Burnt-offerings were Expiatory Sacrifices both before and under the Law. A new distribution of sacrifices proposed. What influence the mactation of the Sacrifice had on Expiation. The High-Priest only to slay the Sin-offering on the day of Atonement; from whence it is proved, that Christs Priesthood did not begin from his entrance into Heaven. The mactation in Expiatory Sacrifices no bare preparation to a Sacrifice, proved by the Iewish Laws, and the customs of other Nations. Whether
A61628 Stillingfleet, Edward, 1635-1699.
Six sermons with a discourse annexed, concerning the true reason of the suffering of Christ, wherein Crellius his answer to Grotius is considered / by Edward Stillingfleet ...
Printed by R. White, for Henry Mortlock, and are to be sold at his shop ..., London : 1669.
ocinus and Crellius. No necessity of paying the price to him that detains captive, where the captivity is not by force, but by sentence of Law. Christs death a proper : and therefore the attributed to it, cannot be taken for meer deliverance. p. 419 CHAP. V. The notion of a sacrifice belongs to the death of Christ, because of the Oblation made therein to God. Crellius his sense of Christs Oblation proposed. Against him it is proved, that the Priestly Office of Christ had a primary respect to God, and not to us. Expiatory Sacrifices did divert the wrath of God. Christ not a bare Metaphorical High-Priest. Crellius destroys the Priesthood of Christ, by confounding it with the exercise of his Regal power. No proper Expiation of sin belongs to Christ in Heaven, if Crellius his Doctrine be true. Ephes. 5. 2. proves the death of Christ an Expiatory Sacrifice, and an Oblation to God. The Phrase of A sweet-smelling Savour, belongs to Expiatory Sacrifices; Crellius his gross notion of it. His mistakes about the kinds of Sacrifices. Burnt-offerings were Expiatory Sacrifices both before and under the Law. A new distribution of Sacrifices proposed. What influence the mactation of the Sacrifice had on Expiation. The High-Priest only to slay the Sin-offering on the day o Atonement; from whence it is proved, tha Christs Priesthood did not begin from his entrance into Heaven. The mactation in Expiatory Sacrifices, no bare preparation to a sacrifice, proved by the Jewish Laws, and the Customs of other Nations. Whether C
A61628 Stillingfleet, Edward, 1635-1699.
Six sermons with a discourse annexed, concerning the true reason of the suffering of Christ, wherein Crellius his answer to Grotius is considered / by Edward Stillingfleet ...
Printed by R. White, for Henry Mortlock, and are to be sold at his shop ..., London : 1669.
a bare price, or a thing given, but as a thing undergone in order to that deliverance: and is therefore not only call'd , but too, which Crellius confesseth doth imply a commutation, and we have shewed, doth prove a substitution of Christ in our place. CHAP. V. The notion of a sacrifice belongs to the death of Christ, because of the Oblation made therein to God. Crellius his sense of Christs Oblation proposed. Against him it is proved, that the Priestly Office of Christ had a primary respect to God, and not to us. Expiatory Sacrifices did divert the wrath of God. Christ not a bare Metaphorical High-Priest. Crellius destroyes the Priesthood of Christ by confounding it with the exercise of his Regal Power. No proper expiation of sin belongs to Christ in Heaven, if Crellius his Doctrine be true. Ephes. 5. 2. proves the death of Christ an expiatory Sacrifice, and an Oblation to God. The Phrase of a sweet-smelling savour, belongs to expiatory Sacrifices; Crellius his gross notion of it. His mistakes about the kinds of Sacrifices. Burnt-offerings were expiatory sacrifices both before and under the Law. A new distribution of sacrifices proposed. What influence the mactation of the Sacrifice had on Expiation. The High-Priest only to slay the Sin-offering on the day of Atonement; from whence it is proved, that Christs Priesthood did not begin from his entrance into Heaven. The mactation in expiatory sacrifices no bare preparation to a sacrifice, proved by the Jewish Laws, and the customs of other Nations. Whether
254: 642
A14902 Weelkes, Thomas, 1575 (ca.)-1623.
Madrigals of 5. and 6. parts apt for the viols and voices. Made & newly published by Thomas Weelkes of the Coledge at Winchester, organist.
Printed by Thomas Este, the assigne of Thomas Morley, At London : 1600.
s Philli- da. The end of the 5. parts. CANTO. MADRIGALS OF 6. parts, apt for the Viols and voices. Made & newly publiſhed BY Thomas Weelkes of the Coledge at Wincheſter, Organiſt. AT LONDON Printed by Thomas Eſte, the aſſigne of Thomas Morley. 1600. To the right noble minded, and moſt vertuous gentleman, Maiſter George Brooke Eſquier. I Doe not doubt (moſt worthie Sir) but that, as well in a genarall opinion, as in your owne iudicious and approued cenſure, it may bee held for a part of little wit and leſſe manners, (vpon ſo weake a ground, neither my ſelfe, nor my poore deſeruings being knowne vnto you,) to preſent vnto you theſe ſlender labours, as the fruits of my affected ſtudies. But vnder the fauour of your grauer wiſedome, I humbly beſeech both your vertuous patience, and pardon heerein: for a generall worlds report both of honour and your delight in this kind, hath ſo thoroughly poſſeſſed my well pleaſed eares, as hath (forgetfully of my poore ſelfe) enboldned my ſpirits, to make your onely ſelfe, the true iudge, and patron of theſe my vndeſeruing papers. Humbly crauing heerein, your gracious acceptance, and in their litle worth to nouriſh them, as beegotten for, and to your onely honorable ſelfe. Wherin, my heereafter times ſhall euer bind me to acknowledge it in all due & reuerent thankefulneſſe, & in my beſt wits, deſerue it as I may. Euer reſting, as beſt ſhall become mee. Your Worſhips in all ſeruice Thomas Weelkes. 6. Voc. CANTO. I. LIke two proude armies, marching in the field, marching in the field, Ioyning a thun-dring fight, ioyning a thun- dring fight, each ſcornes to yeeld, ioyning a thun- dring fight, thun- dring fight, a thun- dring fight, a thun- dring fight, e
A14902 Weelkes, Thomas, 1575 (ca.)-1623.
Madrigals of 5. and 6. parts apt for the viols and voices. Made & newly published by Thomas Weelkes of the Coledge at Winchester, organist.
Printed by Thomas Este, the assigne of Thomas Morley, At London : 1600.
ELL, adew thou Courts delight. X FINIS. ALTO. MADRIGALS OF 6. parts, apt for the Viols and voices. Made & newly publiſhed BY Thomas Weelkes of the Coledge at Wincheſter, Organiſt. AT LONDON Printed by Thomas Eſte, the aſſigne of Thomas Morley. 1600. To the right noble minded, and moſt vertuous gentleman, Maiſter George Brooke Eſquier. I Doe not doubt (moſt worthie Sir) but that, as well in a genarall opinion, as in your owne iudicious and approued cenſure, it may bee held for a part of little wit and leſſe manners, (vpon ſo weake a ground neither my ſelfe, nor my poore deſeruings being knowne vnto you,) to preſent vnto you theſe ſlender labours, as the fruits of my affected ſtudies. But vnder the fauour of your grauer wiſedome, I humbly beſeech both your vertuous patience, and pardon heerein: for a generall worlds report both of honour and your delight in this kind, hath ſo thoroughly poſſeſſed my well pleaſed eares, as hath (forgetfully of my poore ſelfe) enboldned my ſpirits, to make your onely ſelfe, the true iudge, and patron of theſe my vndeſeruing papers. Humbly crauing heerein. your gracious acceptance, and in their litle worth to nouriſh them, as beegotten for, and to your onely honorable ſelfe. Wherin, my heereafter times ſhall euer bind me to acknowledge it in all due & reuerent thankefulneſſe, & in my beſt wits, deſerue it as I may. Euer reſting, as beſt ſhall become mee. Your Worſhips in all ſeruice Thomas Weelkes. 6. Voc. ALTO. I. LIke two proud armies, marching in the field, in the field, matching in the field, in the field, Ioyning a thun- dring fight, ioyning a thundring fight, a thun-dring fight, each ſcornes to yeeld, each ſcorns to yeeld, ioyning a thun- dring f
A14902 Weelkes, Thomas, 1575 (ca.)-1623.
Madrigals of 5. and 6. parts apt for the viols and voices. Made & newly published by Thomas Weelkes of the Coledge at Winchester, organist.
Printed by Thomas Este, the assigne of Thomas Morley, At London : 1600.
L, adew thou Courts delight. X FINIS. QVINTO. MADRIGALS OF 6. parts, apt for the Viols and voices. Made & newly publiſhed BY Thomas Weelkes of the Coledge at Wincheſter, Organiſt. AT LONDON Printed by Thomas Eſte, the aſſigne of Thomas Morley. 1600. To the right noble minded, and moſt vertuous gentleman, Maiſter George Brooke Eſquier. I Doe not doubt (moſt worthie Sir) but that, as well in a genarall opinion, as in your owne iudicious and approued cenſure, it may bee held for a part of little wit and leſſe manners, (vpon ſo weake a ground, neither my ſelfe, nor my poore deſeruings being knowne vnto you,) to preſent vnto you theſe ſlender labours, as the fruits of my affected ſtudies. But vnder the fauour of your grauer wiſedome, I humbly beſeech both your vertuous patience, and pardon heerein: for a generall worlds report both of honour and your delight in this kind, hath ſo thoroughly poſſeſſed my well pleaſed eares, as hath (forgetfully of my poore ſelfe) enboldned my ſpirits, to make your onely ſelfe, the true iudge, and patron of theſe my vndeſeruing papers. Humbly crauing heerein, your gracious acceptance, and in their litle worth to nouriſh them, as beegotten for, and to your onely honorable ſelfe. Wherin, my heereafter times ſhall euer bind me to acknowledge it in all due & reuerent thankefulneſſe, & in my beſt wits, deſerue it as I may. Euer reſting, as beſt ſhall become mee. Your Worſhips in all ſeruice Thomas Weelkes. 6. Voc. QVINTO. I. LIke two proud Armies, marching in the field, repeat Ioyning a thundring fight, ioyning a thun- dring fight, Each ſcorns to yeeld, Ioyning a thun- dring fight, a thun- dring fight, a thundring fight, a thun- dring fight, Each ſcorns to yee
A14902 Weelkes, Thomas, 1575 (ca.)-1623.
Madrigals of 5. and 6. parts apt for the viols and voices. Made & newly published by Thomas Weelkes of the Coledge at Winchester, organist.
Printed by Thomas Este, the assigne of Thomas Morley, At London : 1600.
LL, adew thou Courts delight. X FINIS. SESTO. MADRIGALS OF 6. parts, apt for the Viols and voices. Made & newly publiſhed BY Thomas Weelkes of the Coledge at Wincheſter, Organiſt. AT LONDON Printed by Thomas Eſte, the aſſigne of Thomas Morley. 1600. To the right noble minded, and moſt vertuous gentleman, Maiſter George Brooke Eſquier. I Doe not doubt (moſt worthie Sir) but that, as well in a genarall opinion, as in your owne iudicious and approued cenſure, it may bee held for a part of little wit and leſſe manners, (vpon ſo weake a ground, neither my ſelfe, nor my poore deſeruings being knowne vnto you,) to preſent vnto you theſe ſlender labours, as the fruits of my affected ſtudies. But vnder the fauour of your grauer wiſedome, I humbly beſeech both your vertuous patience, and pardon heerein: for a generall worlds report both of honour and your delight in this kind, hath ſo thoroughly poſſeſſed my well pleaſed eares, as hath (forgetfully of my poore ſelfe) enboldned my ſpirits, to make your onely ſelfe, the true iudge, and patron of theſe my vndeſeruing papers. Humbly crauing heerein, your gracious acceptance, and in their litle worth to nouriſh them, as beegotten for, and to your onely honorable ſelfe. Wherin, my heereafter times ſhall euer bind me to acknowledge it in all due & reuerent thankefulneſſe, & in my beſt wits, deſerue it as I may. Euer reſting, as beſt ſhall become mee. Your Worſhips in all ſeruice Thomas Weelkes. 6. Voc. SESTO. I. LIke two proud Armies, marching in the field, repeat Ioyning a thun- dring fight, ioyning a thun- dring fight, Each ſcorns to yeeld, Ioyning a thun- dring fight, Each ſcorns to yeeld, So in my hart, The other ſaies tis treaſon, repeat But o
A14902 Weelkes, Thomas, 1575 (ca.)-1623.
Madrigals of 5. and 6. parts apt for the viols and voices. Made & newly published by Thomas Weelkes of the Coledge at Winchester, organist.
Printed by Thomas Este, the assigne of Thomas Morley, At London : 1600.
ime your griefe out weares, repeat No time your griefe, repeat No time your griefe out weares, your griefe out weares, No time your griefe out weares. no time your griefe, No time your griefe out weares. repeat no time your griefe out weares. FINIS. To the right noble minded, and moſt vertuous gentleman, Maiſter George Brooke Eſquier. I Doe not doubt (moſt worthie Sir) but that, as well in a genarall opinion, as in your owne iudicious and approued cenſure, it may bee held for a part of little wit and leſſe manners, (vpon ſo weake a ground, neither my ſelfe, nor my poore deſeruings being knowne vnto you,) to preſent vnto you theſe ſlender labours, as the fruits of my affected ſtudies. But vnder the fauour of your grauer wiſedome, I humbly beſeech both your vertuous patience, and pardon heerein: for a generall worlds report both of honour and your delight in this kind, hath ſo thoroughly poſſeſſed my well pleaſed eares, as hath (forgetfully of my poore ſelfe) enboldned my ſpirits, to make your onely ſelfe, the true iudge, and patron of theſe my vndeſeruing papers. Humbly crauing heerein, your gracious acceptance, and in their litle worth to nouriſh them, as beegotten for, and to your onely honorable ſelfe. Wherin, my heereafter times ſhall euer bind me to acknowledge it in all due & reuerent thankefulneſſe, & in my beſt wits, deſerue it as I may. Euer reſting, as beſt ſhall become mee. Your Worſhips in all ſeruice Thomas Weelkes. 6. Voc. BASSO. I. LIke two proud Armies, marching in the field, marching in the field, Ioyning a thun- dring fight, ioyning a thun- dring fight, Each ſcorns to yeeld, Ioyning a thun- dring fight, Each ſcorns to yeeld, So in my hart my hart, The one claimes t
255: 641
A21101 East, Michael, ca. 1580-1648.
The fift set of bookes vvherein are songs full of spirit and delight, so composed in 3. parts, that they are as apt for vyols as voyces. Newly published by Michaell East, Bachelor of Musicke, and master of the choristers in the cathedrall church of Litchfield.
Printed by Thomas Snodham, for Matthew Lownes and Iohn Browne, London : 1618. Cum priuilegio.
re not the end. XVIII. LIuely my hearts. XIX. MY time is ſpent. XX. SMooth and ſoft. FINIS. BASSVS. THE FIFT SET OF BOOKES, VVHEREIN ARE Songs full of Spirit and delight, So Compoſed in 3 Parts, that they are as apt for Vyols as Voyces. NEWLY COMPOSED by Michaell Eaſt, Bachelor of MVSICKE, and Maſter of the Choriſters in the Cathedrall Church of LITCHFIELD. LONDON: Printed by Thomas Snodham, for Matthew Lownes and Iohn Browne. 1618. Cum Priuilegio. TO THE RIGHT VVORSHIPFVLL, AND MY MVCH reſpected good friend, Sir WILLIAM OWEN, Knight, &c. SIR: ALL the Arts and Sciences which we know, and vſe at this day, are come to the ripeneſſe and flouriſhing in which they are, by the encouragement that Noble Spirits haue from time to time afforded vnto ſuch, as haue by nature or education been inclined to the ſpeciall ſtudy and profeſsion of them; It cannot be denied, but there be too few (of rancke and qualitie) which are pleaſed to caſt a louing, and a gracious eye vpon Arts, and Artiſts, and loue Arts for the Arts themſelues; yet the world, neither in this Kingdome, nor abroad, is as yet ſo farre degenerated, but it daily yeeldes ſome ſupply of ſuch worthy perſons as are delighted in ſome liberall Science, or other; And whilſt they pleaſe themſelues, grace, and confirme the good endeauours of others. In which number your ſelfe (eſpecially of your place and quality) are one of the chiefe, that euer I knew, both for skill, and loue of this poore, though diuine Science, whereof I am a Profeſſour. Indeede this, and all other Arts haue no enemies, but ſuch as know them not; ſuch as know them, can no more chooſe but loue them, then
A21101 East, Michael, ca. 1580-1648.
The fift set of bookes vvherein are songs full of spirit and delight, so composed in 3. parts, that they are as apt for vyols as voyces. Newly published by Michaell East, Bachelor of Musicke, and master of the choristers in the cathedrall church of Litchfield.
Printed by Thomas Snodham, for Matthew Lownes and Iohn Browne, London : 1618. Cum priuilegio.
not the end. XVIII. LIuely my hearts. XIX. MY time is ſpent. XX. SMooth and ſoft. FINIS. QVINTVS. THE FIFT SET OF BOOKES, VVHEREIN ARE Songs full of Spirit and delight, So Compoſed in 3. Parts, that they are as apt for Vyols as Voyces. NEWLY PVBLISHED by Michaell Eaſt, Bachelor of MVSICKE, and Maſter of the Choriſters in the Cathedrall Church of LITCHFIELD. LONDON: Printed by Thomas Snodham, for Matthew Lownes and Iohn Browne, 1618. Cum Priuilegio. TO THE RIGHT VVORSHIPFVLL, AND MY MVCH reſpected good friend, Sir WILLIAM OWEN, Knight, &c. SIR: ALL the Arts and Sciences which we know, and vſe at this day, are come to the ripeneſſe and flouriſhing in which they are, by the encouragement that Noble Spirits haue from time to time afforded vnto ſuch, as haue by nature or education been inclined to the ſpeciall ſtudy and profeſsion of them; It cannot be denied, but there be too few (of rancke and qualitie) which are pleaſed to caſt a louing, and a gracious eye vpon Arts, and Artiſts, and loue Arts for the Arts themſelues; yet the world, neither in this Kingdome, nor abroad, is as yet ſo farre degenerated, but it daily yeeldes ſome ſupply of ſuch worthy perſons as are delighted in ſome liberall Science, or other; And whilſt they pleaſe themſelues, grace, and confirme the good endeauours of others. In which number your ſelfe (eſpecially of your place and quality) are one of the thiefe, that euer I knew, both for skill, and loue of this poore, though diuine Science, whereof I am a Profeſſour. Indeede this, and all other Arts haue no enemies, but ſuch as know them not; ſuch as know them, can no more chooſe but loue them, then
256: 640
A41040 Fell, John, 1625-1686. Waring, Robert, 1614-1658. Allestree, Richard, 1619-1681. Langbaine, Gerard, 1609-1658.
The privileges of the University of Oxford in point of visitation cleerly evidenced by letter to an honourable personage : together with the university's answer to the summons of the visitors.
s.n.], [London : MDCXLVII [1647]
each of that beaten evasion of a publique or politique capacity. And as this right and title of Visiting is the Kings Prerogative as Founder, so the privilege of being by him onely Visited, is our lawfull inheritance, which we claim by prescription, Indult. Dom. Papae Bonif. 8. confirm. privile Regal. ipsam que Vniversitatē eximens ab omni Iurisd. Archiep. Episcop. &c. & à Vi tatione: adding, that they had had these privileges à tempore cujus contrarii mem riâ non existit: Hare, li. de Priv. Vniv. Ox. Lib. Vet. Statut. Ox. p. 95. Lib. Vet. Se nior. procur. p. 4. the same ratified and confirm'd by Sixtus 4. Lib. Epist. Vniv. Ox in Hen. 3. Act of Parl. 25 H. 8. c. 21. fo. 556. all power of Visitation is given onel to such as shal have immediate authority by the Kings Commission under th Great Seale of England, in places formerly exempted, as Colleges, &c. A Letters Patents heretofore made by the Kings Progenitours, in behalf of th Universities, are confirmed by Act of Parliament, 13. Elizab. And in 19. El zab. part 12. in dors. rot. the Privileges of the University are confirm'd in the v ry words of Bonif. 8. acknowledged they had them by Prescription: the imm diate subjection of the University to the authority & jurisdiction of the Princ and all their other exemptions ratified; and these acknowleged to be swo to, in the Oath taken by every Graduate, ad observ. Statut. Privil. Co suet, &c. allowed and confirm'd by Charters from several Kings, both by themselves and in Indult. Dom. Papae Bonif. 8. confirm. privile Regal. ipsam que Vniversitatē eximens ab omni Iurisd. Archiep. Episcop. &c. & à Vi tatione: adding, that they had had these
A41040 Fell, John, 1625-1686. Waring, Robert, 1614-1658. Allestree, Richard, 1619-1681. Langbaine, Gerard, 1609-1658.
The privileges of the University of Oxford in point of visitation cleerly evidenced by letter to an honourable personage : together with the university's answer to the summons of the visitors.
s.n.], [London : MDCXLVII [1647]
ction of the Princ and all their other exemptions ratified; and these acknowleged to be swo to, in the Oath taken by every Graduate, ad observ. Statut. Privil. Co suet, &c. allowed and confirm'd by Charters from several Kings, both by themselves and in Indult. Dom. Papae Bonif. 8. confirm. privile Regal. ipsam que Vniversitatē eximens ab omni Iurisd. Archiep. Episcop. &c. & à Vi tatione: adding, that they had had these privileges à tempore cujus contrarii mem riâ non existit: Hare, li. de Priv. Vniv. Ox. Lib. Vet. Statut. Ox. p. 95. Lib. Vet. Se nior. procur. p. 4. the same ratified and confirm'd by Sixtus 4. Lib. Epist. Vniv. Ox in Hen. 3. Act of Parl. 25 H. 8. c. 21. fo. 556. all power of Visitation is given onel to such as shal have immediate authority by the Kings Commission under th Great Seale of England, in places formerly exempted, as Colleges, &c. A Letters Patents heretofore made by the Kings Progenitours, in behalf of th Universities, are confirmed by Act of Parliament, 13. Elizab. And in 19. El zab. part 12. in dors. rot. the Privileges of the University are confirm'd in the v ry words of Bonif. 8. acknowledged they had them by Prescription: the imm diate subjection of the University to the authority & jurisdiction of the Princ and all their other exemptions ratified; and these acknowleged to be swo to, in the Oath taken by every Graduate, ad observ. Statut. Privil. Co suet, &c. Parliaments; and whatsoever free Royall grant was before the Reformation, confirm'd unto us by the Pope, (that being then thought necessary) was (after that the Royal Authority had asserted to its Prerogative the Ecclesiastical Iurisdiction) by the s
A41040 Fell, John, 1625-1686. Waring, Robert, 1614-1658. Allestree, Richard, 1619-1681. Langbaine, Gerard, 1609-1658.
The privileges of the University of Oxford in point of visitation cleerly evidenced by letter to an honourable personage : together with the university's answer to the summons of the visitors.
s.n.], [London : MDCXLVII [1647]
er free Royall grant was before the Reformation, confirm'd unto us by the Pope, (that being then thought necessary) was (after that the Royal Authority had asserted to its Prerogative the Ecclesiastical Iurisdiction) by the succeeding Princes in the Indult. Dom. Papae Bonif. 8. confirm. privile Regal. ipsam que Vniversitatē eximens ab omni Iurisd. Archiep. Episcop. &c. & à Vi tatione: adding, that they had had these privileges à tempore cujus contrarii mem riâ non existit: Hare, li. de Priv. Vniv. Ox. Lib. Vet. Statut. Ox. p. 95. Lib. Vet. Se nior. procur. p. 4. the same ratified and confirm'd by Sixtus 4. Lib. Epist. Vniv. Ox in Hen. 3. Act of Parl. 25 H. 8. c. 21. fo. 556. all power of Visitation is given onel to such as shal have immediate authority by the Kings Commission under th Great Seale of England, in places formerly exempted, as Colleges, &c. A Letters Patents heretofore made by the Kings Progenitours, in behalf of th Universities, are confirmed by Act of Parliament, 13. Elizab. And in 19. El zab. part 12. in dors. rot. the Privileges of the University are confirm'd in the v ry words of Bonif. 8. acknowledged they had them by Prescription: the imm diate subjection of the University to the authority & jurisdiction of the Princ and all their other exemptions ratified; and these acknowleged to be swo to, in the Oath taken by every Graduate, ad observ. Statut. Privil. Co suet, &c. same words establish't: Nor did the practise of Visitations dissent, for all those that happen'd in the remainder of Hen. 8 time, Foure Visitations since the Reformation, all by the Kings Commission, except in Q. Maries time, when the Ecclesiasticall
257: 640
A57469 Robinson, Thomas, Sir. England and Wales. Court of Common Pleas.
A book of special entries of declarations, pleadings, issues, verdicts, judgments and judicial process in such actions as are now in use and have not hitherto been published in any printed book of precedents together with such notes and observations as do either illustrate or explain the same : as also such parts of pleadings and judicial process which do naturally fall under the division of each distinct title as necessary and incident thereunto / collected by the particular direction of Sir Thomas Robinson ...
Printed by W. Rawlins, S. Roycroft and H. Sawbridge assigns of Richard and Edward Atkins ... for T. Basset ... R. Chriswell ... and B. Tooke ..., London : 1684.
ſuis Idem nuꝑ Rex ad debilitand poſſe Felonum ſtabilivit penam in illo Caſu Ita qd ꝓ timore pene pluſquam pavore Sacri nullis extunc ꝑcerent nec aliquas Felon concelarent Et mandavit qd ꝓclamaco ſolempniter fieret in omnibus Com Hundred Mercat Feriis & omnibus aliis locis ubi ſolempnis aſſemblac̄o gentium foret ſic qd nulli ꝑ ignorantiam ſe poſſint excuſare qd quelib̄t pria extunc ſic poſſit cuſtodiri qd im̄ediate poſt Roborias & Felon fcas recens inſecuc̄o fieret de villa in villam & de pria in priam Ac inquiſicon fierent (ſi neceſſe forent) in villa ꝑ ipſum qui ſuperior eſſet in Villa Et poſtea in Hundred & Franches̄ & in Com & aliquando in duobus tribus vel quatuor Com in Caſu quando Felonie fce forent in Merchiis Com Ita qd malefactores potuiſſent eſſe attinct Et ſi pria de humōi malefactoribus non reſponderet pena talis eſſet qd quelib̄t pria ſcil̄t homines in pria com̄orantes reſponderet de Roborijs fact & de da ſic qd totum Hundredum ubi Roboria illa fact fuit cum Franches̄ que eſſent infra Precinct ejuſdem Hundred reſponderent de Roboriis fc̄is Et ſi Roboria fact fort in duobus Hundred vel divis̄ eo rum dē reſpōderēt inde ambo Hundred ſimulcū Franches̄ que forent infra Precinct Hundred pdcorum Et longiorem Termin non h̄eret pria poſt Roboriam & Feloniam fc̄as qm quadraginta dies infra quos faceret emandas de Roboriis & malef is vel reſponderet de corporibvs malefactorum ꝓut in Statuto plenius continetur Ac cum quidam malefc̄ores pfat Querent igno i apud W. in Com pdict in quodam loco voc B. H. ꝓpe B. C. in regia via ib̄m que quidem Villa de W. eſt
A57469 Robinson, Thomas, Sir. England and Wales. Court of Common Pleas.
A book of special entries of declarations, pleadings, issues, verdicts, judgments and judicial process in such actions as are now in use and have not hitherto been published in any printed book of precedents together with such notes and observations as do either illustrate or explain the same : as also such parts of pleadings and judicial process which do naturally fall under the division of each distinct title as necessary and incident thereunto / collected by the particular direction of Sir Thomas Robinson ...
Printed by W. Rawlins, S. Roycroft and H. Sawbridge assigns of Richard and Edward Atkins ... for T. Basset ... R. Chriswell ... and B. Tooke ..., London : 1684.
ſuis Idem nuꝑ Rex ad debilitand poſſe Felonum ſtabilivit penam in illo Caſu Ita qd ꝓ timore pene pluſquam pavore Sacri nullis extunc ꝑcerent nec aliquas Felon concelarent Et mandavit qd ꝓclamaco ſolempniter fieret in omnibus Com Hundred Mercat Ferits & omnibus aliis locis ubi ſolempnis aſſemblac̄o gentium foret ſic qd nulli ꝑ ignorantiam ſe poſſint excuſare qd quelib̄t pria extunc ſic poſſit cuſtodiri qd im̄ediate poſt Roborias & Felon fcas recens inſecuc̄o fieret de villa in villam & de pria in priam Ac inquiſicon fierent (ſi neceſſe forent) in villa ꝑ ipſum qui ſuperior eſſet in Villa Et poſtea in Hundred & Franches̄ & in Com & aliquando in duobus tribus vel quatuor Com in Caſu quando Felonie fce forent in Merchiis Com Ita qd malefactores potuiſſent eſſe attinct Et ſi pria de humōi malefactoribus non reſponderet pena talis eſſet qd quelib̄t pria ſcil̄t homines in pria com̄orantes reſponderent de Roborijs fact & de da ſic qd totum Hundredum ubi Roboria illa fact fuit cum Franches̄ que eſſent infra Precinct ejuſdem Hundred reſponderent de Roboriis fc̄is Et ſi Roboria fact fort in duobus Hundred vel divis̄ eo rum dē reſpōderēt inde ambo Hundred ſimulcū Franches̄ que forent infra Precinct Hundred pdcorum Et longiorem Termin non h̄eret pria poſt Roboriam & Feloniam fc̄as qm quadraginta dies infra quos faceret emendas de Roboriis & malef is vel reſponderet de corporibvs malefactorum ꝓut in Statuto plenius continetur Ac cum quidam malefc̄ores pfat Querent ignoti apud I. in Com pdict que quidem Villa de I. eſt infra pdict Hundred de T. vi & armis in quendam T. S.
258: 638
A82435 England and Wales. Sovereign (1660-1685 : Charles II) England and Wales. Parliament.
Anno Regni Caroli II. Regis Angliæ, Scotiæ, Franciæ, & Hiberniæ, duodecimo. At the Parliament begun at Westminster, the five and twentieth day of April, an. Dom. 1660 In the twelfth year of the reign of our most gracious soveraign lord Charles, by the grace of God, of England, Scotland, France, and Ireland, King, Defender of the Faith, &c.
Printed by John Bill, Printer to the Kings most Excellent Majesty, [London : 1660] [i.e. 1661]
Gent. Bucks. For the County of Bucks, William Tirringham Eſq; Sir T omas Hampſon Baronet, Sir Philip Palmer Baronet, Anthony Ratcliff Eſq; Cambridge. For the County of Cambridge, Sir Thomas Dayrel, John Bennet Eſq; Sir Anthony Cage, Levinus Bennet. Iſle of Ely. For the Iſle of Ely, Roger Jennings Eſq; Cheſter. For the County of Cheſter, Sir George Warburton Baronet, Edward Warren, Jeffery Shakerley, Henry Leigh, Eſqs; City of Cheſter. For the City and County of the City of Cheſter, The Major for the time being. Cornwal. For the County of Cornwal, Robert Roberts Eſq; Sir William Tredinham, Joſeph Tredinham, Thomas Penhallow, the Knights and Burgeſſes that ſerve for the ſaid County, and Iames Eirſey Gent. The Major of Loſtwithel for the time being, Iohn Molleſworth Eſq William Williams of Trenythen. Cumberland. For the County of Cumberland, Mr. Anthony Bouch, Mr. Richard Uriell, Mr. Thomas Croſwhat, Mr. Robert Webſter. Devon. For the County of Devon, Nicholas DaviesDoctor of Phyſick, William Jennens Gent. Edmond Tremayne, William Putt, John Kellond, William Bogan, George Howard, Iohn Kelly, Iames Rodd Eſquires, Walter Jago, Francis Drew,Eſq; William Walrond Eſq; John Blagdon Gent.Iohn Hamm Gent. Henry Newte. York. For the Weſt-Riding in the County of York, Welbury Norton, Rob rt Wivell Eſquires, Richard Roundhil Gent. William Hamond, Walte Hawkſworth Eſquires, Cuthbert Wade, Iohn Preſton Gent. Arthur Ingram Eſq; Edward Atkinſon, William Witham Gent. Samuel SunderlandEſq; Thomas Ward Gent. Sir William Ingram Knight, Sir John Goodrick Baronet, Sir Tho. Wentworth, Sir Edward Rodes, Knight
A82435 England and Wales. Sovereign (1660-1685 : Charles II) England and Wales. Parliament.
Anno Regni Caroli II. Regis Angliæ, Scotiæ, Franciæ, & Hiberniæ, duodecimo. At the Parliament begun at Westminster, the five and twentieth day of April, an. Dom. 1660 In the twelfth year of the reign of our most gracious soveraign lord Charles, by the grace of God, of England, Scotland, France, and Ireland, King, Defender of the Faith, &c.
Printed by John Bill, Printer to the Kings most Excellent Majesty, [London : 1660] [i.e. 1661]
Gent. Bucks. For the County of Bucks, William Tirringham Eſq; Sir Thomas Hampſon Baronet, Sir Philip Palmer Baronet, Thomas Ratcliff Eſq; Cambridge. For the County of Cambridge, Sir Thomas Dayrell, John Bennet Eſq; Sir Anthony Cage, Levinus Benner. Iſle of Ely. For the Iſle of Ely, Roger Jennings Eſq; Cheſter. For the County of Cheſter, Sir George Warburton Baronet, Edward Warren, Jeffery Shakerley, Henry Leigh, Eſqs; City of Cheſter. For the City and County of the City of Cheſter, The Major for the time being. Cornwal. For the County of Cornwal, Robert Roberts Eſq; Sir William Tredinham, Joſeph Tredinham, Thomas Penhallow, the Knights and Burgeſſes that ſerve for the ſaid County, and Iames Eirſey Gent. The Major of Loſtwithel for the time being, Iohn Molleſworth Eſq William Williams of Trenythen. Cumberland. For the County of Cumberland, Mr. Anthony Bouch, Mr. Richard Uriell, Mr. Thomas Croſwhat,Mr. Robert Webſter. Devon. For the County of Devon, Nicholas DaviesDoctor of Phyſick, William Jennens Gent. Edmond Tremayne, William Putt, John Kellond, William Bogan, George Howard, Iohn Kelly, Iames Rodd Eſquires, Walter Jago, Francis Drew,Eſq; William Walrond Eſq; John Blagdon Gent.Iohn Hamm Gent. Henry Newte. York. For the Weſt-Riding in the County of York, Welbury Norton, Robert Wivell Eſquires, Richard Roundhil Gent. William Hamond, Walter Hawkſworth Eſquires, Cuthbert Wade, Iohn Preſton Gent. Arthur Ingram Eſq; Edward Atkinſon, William Witham Gent. Samuel SunderlandEſq; Thomas Ward Gent. Sir William Ingram Knight, Sir John Goodrick Baronet, Sir Tho. Wentworth, Sir Edward Rodes, Knig
259: 633
A45436 Hammond, Henry, 1605-1660.
A paraphrase and annotations upon all the books of the New Testament briefly explaining all the difficult places thereof / by H. Hammond.
Printed by J. Flesher for Richard Davis, London : 1659.
you to bliſſe eternal. 22. or, And ſome being wavering, rebuke, others ſave (or reſcue) ſnatching them out of the fire, and on others have pity with fear (or, in fear) for the Kings MS. reads And of ſome have compaſſion, note m making a difference; Paraphraſe 22, 23. And for others that are any way corrupted by theſe falſe teachers, deal with them after different manners, as their condition requires: thoſe that waver, and are unſteddy, rebuke, and ſo recover them out of their danger with mildneſſe, do not caſt them out of the Church, deal mildly and mercifully with them, receive and pardon them; and for others that are intangled and corrupted by theſe ſeducers, deal with them as the Angel did with Lot, proclaim the terrors of the Lord unto them, the approaching deſtruction that will ſuddenly overtake them, haſten them to fly for their life, to get out of this Sodome, this ſinfull, abominable and formidable condition, as men that are ready to have the vengeance of heaven fall upon them, and theſe men ſnatch as out of a fire, which will ſinge them if they ſtay but one minute in it, and will devour them if they make any longer abode there, and bring them to a hatred of all the beginnings and leaſt degrees of impurity and uncleanneſſe, as when a man would avoid the infection of the peſtilence, he will fly from and not dare to touch any garment of an infected perſon: ſee Rev. 3. 4. 23. And others ſave with fear, pulling them out of the fire: hating even the garments ſpotted by the fleſh.] Paraphraſe 23. And for others that are any way corrupted by theſe falſe teachers, deal with them after different manners, as their condition requ
A45436 Hammond, Henry, 1605-1660.
A paraphrase and annotations upon all the books of the New Testament briefly explaining all the difficult places thereof / by H. Hammond.
Printed by J. Flesher for Richard Davis, London : 1659.
a man would avoid the infection of the peſtilence, he will fly from and not dare to touch any garment of an infected perſon: ſee Rev. 3. 4. 23. And others ſave with fear, pulling them out of the fire: hating even the garments ſpotted by the fleſh.] Paraphraſe 23. And for others that are any way corrupted by theſe falſe teachers, deal with them after different manners, as their condition requires: thoſe that waver, and are unſteddy, rebuke, and ſo recover them out of their danger with mildneſſe, do not caſt them out of the Church, deal mildly and mercifully with them, receive and pardon them; and for others that are intangled and corrupted by theſe ſeducers, deal with them as the Angel did with Lot, proclaim the terrors of the Lord unto them, the approaching deſtruction that will ſuddenly overtake them, haſten them to fly for their life, to get out of this Sodome, this ſinfull, abominable and formidable condition, as men that are ready to have the vengeance of heaven fall upon them, and theſe men ſnatch as out of a fire, which will ſinge them if they ſtay but one minute in it, and will devour them if they make any longer abode there, and bring them to a hatred of all the beginnings and leaſt degrees of impurity and uncleanneſſe, as when a man would avoid the infection of the peſtilence, he will fly from and not dare to touch any garment of an infected perſon: ſee Rev. 3. 4. 24. Now unto him that is able to keep you from falling, and to preſent you faultleſſe before the preſence of his glory with exceeding joy,] Paraphraſe 24. Now to him who is able to ſupport you from apoſtatizing, and having done ſo, to preſent you to himſelf, a
260: 633
A54299 Pepys, Samuel, 1633-1703.
The Portugal history, or, A relation of the troubles that happened in the court of Portugal in the years 1667 and 1668 in which is to be seen that great transaction of the renunciation of the crown by Alphonso the Sixth, the dissolution of his marriage with the Princess Maria Frances Isabella of Savoy : the marriage of the same princess to the Prince Don Pedro, regent of the realm of Portugal, and the reasons alledged at Rome for the dispensation thereof / by S.P., Esq.
Printed for Richard Tonson, London : 1677.
one Day in an Hermitage, and at another time in the middle of a Field. Some would have perſwaded Conti to have followed the King, and to have come back to Court, but he would not, or elſe he durſt not do it. Theſe ſecret Interviews gave a ſuſpition to the Count, that they were Hatching ſomething againſt him; and as it is the cuſtome of Favourites to intereſt their Maſters in their Conſervation, he made the King believe, they went about to take from him his Crown: And at the ſame time there went a Report, that he had diſcovered this Conſpiracy by a Divine Revelation. He accuſed the Queen, who was in her Retirement, the Duke de Cadaval, who was at Tentugal, the Count de Atouguia, who was diſgraced; Sebaſtine Ceſar de Meneſes, who was abſent, and Antony de Conti, who was Baniſhed. It was then reſolved, that they ſhould take the Informations of this pretended Conſpiracy, and a Commiſſion was given to John Gabriel de Barros, and to the Regiſter Franciſco de Fonſeca Sinel, Councellor of the Chamber Criminal; it was Lewis Correa de Torres, who gave in the firſt Depoſition, being Interrogated by the King, who had his naked Sword in his Hand: After this, they extended it to very many other Perſons of great Quality. The Regiſter was charged with a private Conſultation to give to the Secretary Belchior de Andrade, with a Superſcription to the Queen King to carry her Anſwer, the the Queen would not ſee the Conſentration, and the brought it, to carry it back to thoſe who ſent can, out taking any other notice of then ordered ther to the Duke o ſhould retire from Court; and that neſes, ſhould go in
A54299 Pepys, Samuel, 1633-1703.
The Portugal history, or, A relation of the troubles that happened in the court of Portugal in the years 1667 and 1668 in which is to be seen that great transaction of the renunciation of the crown by Alphonso the Sixth, the dissolution of his marriage with the Princess Maria Frances Isabella of Savoy : the marriage of the same princess to the Prince Don Pedro, regent of the realm of Portugal, and the reasons alledged at Rome for the dispensation thereof / by S.P., Esq.
Printed for Richard Tonson, London : 1677.
e they would in Paſſion, or elſe the Terror of the Accuſed, in that which they feigned to diſcover They named it, and for Judges John Grand Chancellor of the . George de Silva Montiero, Rodrig Councellors of Parliament de Baſto, Judg of the Crown, and to the Count, that they were Hatching ſomething againſt him; and as it is the cuſtome of Favourites to intereſt their Maſters in their Conſervation, he made the King believe, they went about to take from him his Crown: And at the ſame time there went a Report, that he had diſcovered this Conſpiracy by a Divine Revelation. He accuſed the Queen, who was in her Retirement, the Duke de Cadaval, who was at Tentugal, the Count de Atouguia, who was diſgraced; Sebaſtine Ceſar de Meneſes, who was abſent, and Antony de Conti, who was Baniſhed. It was then reſolved, that they ſhould take the Informations of this pretended Conſpiracy, and a Commiſſion was given to John Gabriel de Barros, and to the Regiſter Franciſco de Fonſeca Sinel, Councellor of the Chamber Criminal; it was Lewis Correa de Torres, who gave in the firſt Depoſition, being Interrogated by the King, who had his naked Sword in his Hand: After this, they extended it to very many other Perſons of great Quality. The Regiſter was charged with a private Conſultation to give to the Secretary Belchior de Andrade, with a Superſcription to the Queen, with an Order from the King to carry it to her, and to let him know her Anſwer; the Secretary obeyed, but the Queen would not ſee the Conſultation, and ſhe bid them who brought it, to carry it back to thoſe who ſent him, without taking any other notic
261: 632
A63407 Tavernier, Jean-Baptiste, 1605-1689. Everard, Edmund.
A collection of several relations and treatises singular and curious of John Baptista Tavernier, Baron of Aubonne not printed among his first six voyages ... / published by Edmund Everard, Esquire ...
Printed by A. Godbid and J. Playford for Moses Pitt ..., London : 1680.
little value; only they ſend it to Ormus, Balſara, and ſometimes to the Philippine-Iſlands, and the Iſlands of Sinde. As for the twiſted Cottons, the Engliſh and Hollanders tranſport a good quantity, not of the fineſt, but of that ſort which is pric'd from fifteen to fifty Mamoudi's: It ſerves for wicks for Candles, for Packſaddles, and for the ground of Silk-ſtuffs. Indigo. INdigo comes from ſeveral parts of the Great Mogul's Empire; and according to the diverſity of the places it differs in quality, and conſequently in price. In the firſt place, it comes from the Territories of Biana, Indoua, and Corſa a day or two's journey from Agra: which is eſteem'd the beſt of all. It is made alſo eight days journey from Surat, in a Village called Sarqueſs, two leagues diſtance from Amadabat. Here the flat Indigo is made. There is alſo Indigo little inferior in goodneſs and price, which comes from the King of Golconda's Territories. The Mein of Surat, which contains 42 Serre's, or 34 and a half of our pounds, is valu'd from 15 to 20 Roupies. They make as good as this at Baroche. That which is made up about Agra is made up in half Balls, and is the moſt ſought for in all India. It is ſold by the Mein, which in thoſe places contains 60 Serres, or 51 and three quarters of our pounds. The uſual price is from 36 to 40 Roupies. There grows alſo Indigo ſome 36 leagues from Brampour, about a great Village call'd Raout, and round about the neighbouring Towns in the road to Surat: Of which the Natives uſually make above a hunder'd-thouſand Roupies. There comes Indigo alſo from Bengala, which the Ho
A63414 Tavernier, Jean-Baptiste, 1605-1689. Phillips, John, 1631-1706. Oldenburg, Henry, 1615?-1677, attributed name. Everard, Edmund, attributed name.
Collections of travels through Turky into Persia, and the East-Indies Giving an account of the present state of those countries. As also a full relation of the five years wars, between Aureng-Zebe and his brothers in their father's life-time, about the succession. And a voyage made by the Great Mogul (Aureng-Zebe) with his army from Dehli to Lahor, from Lahor to Bember, and from thence to the kingdom of Kachemire, by the Mogols, call'd The paradise of the Indies. Together with a relation of the kingdom of Japan and Tunkin, and of their particular manners and trade. To which is added a new description of the grand seignior's seraglio, and also of all the kingdoms that encompass the Euxine and Caspian seas. Being the travels of Monsieur Tavernier Bernier, and other great men: adorned with many copper plates. The first volume.; Six voyages de Jean-Baptiste Tavernier. Vol. 1. English.
printed for Moses Pitt at the Angel in St. Pauls Church-yard, London : M.DC.LXXXIV. [1684]
ittle value; only they ſend it to Ormus, Balſara, and ſometimes to the Philippine-Iſlands, and the Iſlands of Sinde. As for the twiſted Cottons, the Engliſh and Hillo nders tranſport a good quantity, not of the fineſt, but of that ſort which is priz'd from fifteen to fifty Mamoudi's: It ſerves for wicks for Candles, for Packſaddles, and for the ground of Silk-ſtuffs. Indigo. INdigo comes from ſeveral parts of the great Mogul's Empire; and according to the diverſity of the places it differs in quality, and conſequently in price. In the firſt place, it comes from the Territories of Biana, Indoua, and Corſae, a day or two's journey from Agra: which is eſteem'd the beſt of all. It is made alſo eight days journey from Surat, in a Village call'd Sarqueſs, two leagues diſtance from Amadabat. Here the flat Indigo is made. There is alſo Indigo little inferior in goodneſs and price, which comes from the King of Golconda's Territories. The Mein of Surat, which contains 42 Serre's, or 34 and a half of our pounds, is valu'd from 15 to 20 Roupies. They make as good as this at Baroche. That which is made up about Agra is made up in half Balls, and is the moſt ſought for in all India. It is ſold by the Mein, which in thoſe places contains 60 Serres, or 51 and three quarters of our pounds. The uſual price is from 36 to 40 Roupies. There grows alſo Indico ſome 36 leagues from Brampour, about a great Village call'd Raout, and round about the neighbouring Towns in the road to Surat: of which the Natives uſually make above a hunder'd-thouſand Roupies. There comes Indigo alſo from Bengala, which the Ho
A63414 Tavernier, Jean-Baptiste, 1605-1689. Phillips, John, 1631-1706. Oldenburg, Henry, 1615?-1677, attributed name. Everard, Edmund, attributed name.
Collections of travels through Turky into Persia, and the East-Indies Giving an account of the present state of those countries. As also a full relation of the five years wars, between Aureng-Zebe and his brothers in their father's life-time, about the succession. And a voyage made by the Great Mogul (Aureng-Zebe) with his army from Dehli to Lahor, from Lahor to Bember, and from thence to the kingdom of Kachemire, by the Mogols, call'd The paradise of the Indies. Together with a relation of the kingdom of Japan and Tunkin, and of their particular manners and trade. To which is added a new description of the grand seignior's seraglio, and also of all the kingdoms that encompass the Euxine and Caspian seas. Being the travels of Monsieur Tavernier Bernier, and other great men: adorned with many copper plates. The first volume.; Six voyages de Jean-Baptiste Tavernier. Vol. 1. English.
printed for Moses Pitt at the Angel in St. Pauls Church-yard, London : M.DC.LXXXIV. [1684]
little value; only they ſend it to Ormus, Balſara, and ſometimes to the Philippine-Iſlands, and the Iſlands of Sinde. As for the twiſted Cottons, the Engliſh and Hollanders tranſport a good quantity, not of the fineſt, but of that ſort which is pric'd from fifteen to fifty Mamoudi's: It ſerves for wieks for Candles, for Packſaddles, and for the ground of Silk-ſtuffs. Indigo. INdigo comes from ſeveral parts of the Great Mogul's Empire; and according to the diverſity of the places it differs in quality, and conſequently in price. In the firſt place, it comes from the Territories of Biana, Indouae, and Corſa, a day or two's journey from Agra: which is eſteem'd the beſt of all. It is made alſo eight days journey from Surat, in a Village called Sarqueſs, two leagues diſtance from Amadabat. Here the flat Indigo is made. There is alſo Indigo little inferior in goodneſs and price, which comes from the King of Golconda's Territories. The Mein of Surat, which contains 42 Serre's, or 34 and a half of our pounds, is valu'd from 15 to 20 Roupies. They make as good as this at Baroche. That which is made up about Agra is made up in half Balls, and is the moſt ſought for in all India. It is ſold by the Mein, which in thoſe places contains 60 Serres, or 51 and three quarters of our pounds. The uſual price is from 36 to 40 Roupies. There grows alſo Indigo ſome 36 leagues from Brampour, about a great Village call'd Raout, and round about the neighbouring Towns in the road to Surat: Of which the Natives uſually make above a hunder'd-thouſand Roupies. There comes Indigo alſo from Bengala, which the Ho
262: 631
A21097 East, Michael, ca. 1580-1648.
Cantus [Altus, Tenor, Bassus, Quintus] madrigales to 3, 4, and 5 parts : apt for viols and voices / newly composed by Michael Este.; Madrigals, 1st set
Printed by Thomas Este, In London : 1604.
t delighted in oppreſſion (an vnmeete Patron for ſo ſweet and neceſſarie a ſubiect); but as to one addicted to the Muſes ſtudious of all good Sciences, excelling in vertue; delighting in Muſick; with-all, deſiring your Protection and Pardon: Protection of theſe my labours, the firſt fruits of my weake ſtudies againſt deprauers; Pardon for publiſhing them ſo boldlie vnder your worſhips name: which if I finde (whereof I doubt not) then ſhall I bee encouraged with more alacritie, both to proceed as I haue now begun, and to prepare my ſelfe to ſome greater task. And ſo I humblie take my leaue, wiſhing all manner good, both vnto your worſhip, and all yours. Yours in all loue and dutie, Michaell Eſte. THE TABLE. Songs to 3. voices. O Come againe my loue. I In the merry month of May. Firſt part. II Coridon would kiſſe her then. Second part. III Young Cupid hath proclaim'd a bloody war. IIII To bed, to bed ſhe cals and neuer ceaſeth. V Oh doe not run away from mee my Iewell. VI In an euening as I was walking. VII A las, muſt I run away. VIII Songs to 4. voices. O ſtay faire cruell, doe not ſtill torment mee. IX My hope a counſell with my loue. X Pittie deere loue my pittie mouing words. XI Mopſie leaue off to loue. XII Sweet Loue I erre, and doe my error know. XIII In vaine my tongue thou begſt to eaſe my care. XIIII When on my deare I doe demaund the due. XV Ioy of my life that hath my loue in hould. XVI Songs to 5. voices. All yee that ioy in wayling. XVII My prime of youth. Firſt part. XVIII The ſpring is paſt. Second part. XIX Faire is my loue my deere & onely Iewell. XX Slie theefe, if ſo you will beleeue. Firſt part. XXI What thing more cruell can you doe. Second part. XXII Yee reſtles cares,
A21097 East, Michael, ca. 1580-1648.
Cantus [Altus, Tenor, Bassus, Quintus] madrigales to 3, 4, and 5 parts : apt for viols and voices / newly composed by Michael Este.; Madrigals, 1st set
Printed by Thomas Este, In London : 1604.
delighted in oppreſſion (an vnmeete Patron for ſo ſweet and neceſſarie a ſubiect); but as to one addicted to the Muſes, ſtudious of all good Sciences, excelling in vertue; delighting in Muſick; with-all, deſiring your Protection and Pardon: Protection of theſe my labours, the firſt fruits of my weake ſtudies againſt deprauers; Pardon for publiſhing them ſo boldlie vnder your worſhips name: which if I finde (whereof I doubt not) then ſhall I bee encouraged with more alacritie, both to proceed as I haue now begun, and to prepare my ſelfe to ſome greater task. And ſo I humblie take my leaue, wiſhing all manner good, both vnto your worſhip, and all yours. Yours in all loue and dutie, Michaell Eſte. THE TABLE. Songs to 3. voices. O Come againe my loue. I In the merry month of May. Firſt part. II Coridon would kiſſe her then. Second part. III Young Cupid hath proclaim'd a bloody war. IIII To bed, to bed ſhe cals and neuer ceaſeth. V Oh doe not run away from mee my Iewell. VI In an euening as I was walking. VII Alas, muſt I run away. VIII Songs to 4. voices. O ſtay faire cruell, doe not ſtill torment mee. IX My hope a counſell with my loue. X Pittie deere loue my pittie mouing words. XI Mopſie leaue off to loue. XII Sweet Loue I erre, and doe my error know. XIII In vaine my tongue thou begſt to eaſe my care. XIIII When on my deare I doe demaund the due. XV Ioy of my life that hath my loue in hould. XVI Songs to 5. voices. All yee that ioy in wayling. XVII My prime of youth. Firſt part. XVIII The ſpring is paſt. Second part. XIX Faire is my loue my deere & onely Iewell. XX Slie theefe, if ſo you will beleeue. Firſt part. XXI What thing more cruell can you doe. Second part. XXII Yee reſtles cares,
A21097 East, Michael, ca. 1580-1648.
Cantus [Altus, Tenor, Bassus, Quintus] madrigales to 3, 4, and 5 parts : apt for viols and voices / newly composed by Michael Este.; Madrigals, 1st set
Printed by Thomas Este, In London : 1604.
t delighted in oppreſſion (an vnmeete Patron for ſo ſweet and neceſſarie a ſubiect); but as to one addicted to the Muſes ſtudious of all good Sciences, excelling in vertue; delighting in Muſick; with-all, deſiring your Protection and Pardon: Protection of theſe my labours, the firſt fruits of my weake ſtudies againſt deprauers; Pardon for publiſhing them ſo boldlie vnder your worſhips name: which if I finde (whereof I doubt not) then ſhall I bee encouraged with more alacritie, both to proceed as I haue now begun, and to prepare my ſelfe to ſome greater task. And ſo I humblie take my leaue, wiſhing all manner good, both vnto your worſhip, and all yours. Yours in all loue and dutie, Michaell Eſte. THE TABLE. Songs to 3. voices. O Come againe my loue. I In the merry month of May. Firſt part. II Coridon would kiſſe her then. Second part. III Young Cupid hath proclaim'd a bloody war. IIII To bed, to bed ſhe cals and neuer ceaſeth. V Oh doe not run away from mee my Iewell. VI In an euening as I was walking. VII A las, muſt I run away. VIII Songs to 4. voices. O ſtay faire cruell, doe not ſtill torment mee. IX My hope a counſell with my loue. X Pittie deere loue my pittie mouing words. XI Mopſie leaue off to loue. XII Sweet Loue I erre, and doe my error know. XIII In vaine my tongue thou begſt to eaſe my care. XIIII When on my deare I doe demaund the due. XV Ioy of my life that hath my loue in hould. XVI Songs to 5. voices. All yee that ioy in wayling. XVII My prime of youth. Firſt part. XVIII The ſpring is paſt. Second part. XIX Faire is my loue my deere & onely Iewell. XX Slie theefe, if ſo you will beleeue. Firſt part. XXI What thing more cruell can you doe. Second part. XXII Yee reſtles cares,
A21097 East, Michael, ca. 1580-1648.
Cantus [Altus, Tenor, Bassus, Quintus] madrigales to 3, 4, and 5 parts : apt for viols and voices / newly composed by Michael Este.; Madrigals, 1st set
Printed by Thomas Este, In London : 1604.
delighted in oppreſſion (an vnmeete Patron for ſo ſweet and neceſſarie a ſubiect); but as to one addicted to the Muſes▪ ſtudious of all good Sciences, excelling in vertue; delighting in Muſick; with-all, deſiring your Protection and Pardon: Protection of theſe my labours, the firſt fruits of my weake ſtudies againſt deprauers; Pardon for publiſhing them ſo boldlie vnder your worſhips name: which if I finde (whereof I doubt not) then ſhall I bee encouraged with more alacritie, both to proceed as I haue now begun, and to prepare my ſelfe to ſome greater task. And ſo I humblie take my leaue, wiſhing all manner good, both vnto your worſhip, and all yours. Yours in all loue and dutie, Michaell Eſte. THE TABLE. Songs to 3. voices. O Come againe my loue. I In the merry month of May. Firſt part. II Coridon would kiſſe her then. Second part. III Young Cupid hath proclaim'd a bloody war. IIII To bed, to bed ſhe cals and neuer ceaſeth. V Oh doe not run away from mee my Iewell. VI In an euening as I was walking. VII A las, muſt I run away. VIII Songs to 4. voices. O ſtay faire cruell, doe not ſtill torment mee. IX My hope a counſell with my loue. X Pittie deere loue my pittie mouing words. XI Mopſie leaue off to loue. XII Sweet Loue I erre, and doe my error know. XIII In vaine my tongue thou begſt to eaſe my care. XIIII When on my deare I doe demaund the due. XV Ioy of my life that hath my loue in hould. XVI Songs to 5. voices. All yee that ioy in wayling. XVII My prime of youth. Firſt part. XVIII The ſpring is paſt. Second part. XIX Faire is my loue my deere & onely Iewell. XX Slie theefe, if ſo you will beleeue. Firſt part. XXI What thing more cruell can you doe. Second part. XXII Yee reſtles cares,
A21097 East, Michael, ca. 1580-1648.
Cantus [Altus, Tenor, Bassus, Quintus] madrigales to 3, 4, and 5 parts : apt for viols and voices / newly composed by Michael Este.; Madrigals, 1st set
Printed by Thomas Este, In London : 1604.
igonus, that delighted in oppreſſion (an vnmeete Pat n for weet and neceſſarie a ſubiect); but as to one addicted to the Muſes, ſtudious of all good Sciences, excelling in vertue; delighting Muſick; with-all, deſiring your Protection and Par ▪ Prote of theſe my labours, the firſt fruits of my weake ſtudies againſt deprauers; Pardon for publiſhing them ſo boldlie vnder your worſhips name: which if I finde (whereof I doubt not) then ſhall I bee encouraged with more alacritie, both to proceed as I haue now begun, and to prepare my ſelfe to ſome greater task. And ſo I humblie take my leaue, wiſhing all manner good, both vnto your worſhip, and all yours. Yours in all loue and dutie, Michaell Eſte. THE TABLE. Songs to 3. voices. O Come againe my loue. I In the merry month of May. Firſt part. II Coridon would kiſſe her then. Second part. III Young Cupid hath proclaim'd a bloody war. IIII To bed, to bed ſhe cals and neuer ceaſeth. V Oh doe not run away from mee my Iewell. VI In an euening as I was walking. VII A las, muſt I run away. VIII Songs to 4. voices. O ſtay faire cruell, doe not ſtill torment mee. IX My hope a counſell with my loue. X Pittie deere loue my pittie mouing words. XI Mopſie leaue off to loue. XII Sweet Loue I erre, and doe my error know. XIII In vaine my tongue thou begſt to eaſe my care. XIIII When on my deare I doe demaun the due. XV Ioy of my life that hath my loue in hould. XVI Songs to 5. voices. All yee that ioy in wayling. My prime of youth. Firſt part. The ſpring is paſt. Second part. Faire is my loue my deere & onely Iewell. X Slie theefe, if ſo you will beleeue. Firſt part. XI What thing more cruell can you doe. Second part. XXII Yee reſtles cares, companions of the
263: 631
A26601 Albemarle, George Monck, Duke of, 1608-1670.
A collection of several letters and declarations, sent by General Monck unto the Lord Lambert, the Lord Fleetwood, and the rest of the General Council of Officers in the army ...
[s.n.], London : 1660.
the preſervation of the Right of our Countrey, the protection and encouragement of the godly and faithfull therein, as the eſtabliſhment of the Peace of theſe Nations. Which declarations ma e before the Lord, Angels, and men, in the day of our extremity, we (as we expect the bleſſing of the Lord upon our future undertakings) cannot but ſtill own, and ſtand by. We find that the aſſerting of the juſt Liberties of the people, is that which the generality of the Nation is much in expectation of; and that many ſober people (together with our ſelves) are under fears, left this great price that God hath put into your and our hands, (as your Servants) ſhould not be improved, but that we ſhall run in confuſion again. Therefore we humbly crave leave to preſent before you ſome grounds of our fears: we are affraid that the late wonderfull and unparallell'd deliverance, is not ſo publickly and ſolemnly acknowledged as it might be, that the Lord (who wrought ſo ſtupendiouſly) may have the glory of all: we are troubled that ſome as yet do ſit in the Houſe, who are impeached of Treaſon: we cannot but obſerve that divers Members of your Houſe, (who contrary to their truſt, acted in that Illegal and Tirannical Committee of Safety) are not actually diſabled from ſitting there: Notwithſtanding Colonel Lambert hath onely the Vote of Indemnity to ſecure him from as high Crimes as have been Committed in this Nation, and is not obedient to your Orders, yet he ſeemeth to be winked at. We underſtand that Sir. Henry Vane upon bare pretence is permitted to ſtay about the City, to the great d
A26601 Albemarle, George Monck, Duke of, 1608-1670.
A collection of several letters and declarations, sent by General Monck unto the Lord Lambert, the Lord Fleetwood, and the rest of the General Council of Officers in the army ...
[s.n.], London : 1660.
the Preſervation of the Rights of our Country, and protection and encouragement of the godly and faithful therein, as the establiſhment of the peace of theſe Nations. Which Declarations made before the Lord, Angels and Men, in the day of our extreamity, we (as we expect the bleſſing of the Lord upon our future undertakings▪) cannot but ſtill own, and ſtand by. We find that the aſſerting of the juſt Liberties of the People, is that which the generality of the Nation is much in expectation of; and that many ſober people (together with our ſelves) are under fears leſt this great price that God hath put into your and our hands, (as your Servants) ſhould not be improved, but that we ſhall run in Confuſion again. Therefore we humbly crave leave to preſent before you ſome grounds of our fears: We are afraid that the late wonderful and unparalel'd Deliverance, is not ſo publickly and ſolemnly acknowledged as it might be, that the Lord (who wrought ſo ſtupendiouſly) may have the Glory of all: We are troubled that ſome as yet do ſit in the Houſe, who are impeached of Treaſon: We cannot but obſerve that divers Members of your Houſe, (who contrary to their Truſt, acted in that illegal and Tyrannical Committee of Safety) are not actually diſabled from ſitting there: notwithſtanding Colonel Lambert hath onely the Vote of Indemnity to ſecure him from as high Crimes as have been committed in this Nation, and is not obedient to your Orders, yet he ſeemeth to be winked at. We underſtand that Sir Henry Vane upon bare pretence is permitted to ſtay about the City, to the great di
A26612 Albemarle, George Monck, Duke of, 1608-1670.
A letter from his Excellencie the Lord General Monck, and the officers under his command, to the Parliament, in the name of themselves and the souldiers under them
Printed by John Macock, London : 1660.
d the Preſervation of the Rights of our Country, the Protection and encouragement of the Godly and Faithful therein, as the eſtabliſhment of the Peace of theſe Nations. Which Declarations made before the Lord, Angels and Men, in the day of our Extremity, we (as we expect the bleſsing of the Lord upon our future Undertakings) cannot but ſtill own, and ſtand by. We finde that the aſſerting of the juſt Liberties of the People, is that which the generality of the Nation is much in expectation of; and that many ſober people (together with our ſelves) are under fears leſt this great price that God hath put into your and our hands, (as your Servants) ſhould not be improved, but that we ſhall run in Confuſion again. Therefore we humbly crave leave to preſent before you, ſome Grounds of our Fears: We are affraid that the late wonderful and unparallell'd Deliverance, is not ſo publickly and ſolemnly acknowledged as it might be, that the Lord (who wrought ſo ſtupendiouſly) may have the Glory of all: We are troubled that ſome as yet do ſit in the Houſe, who are impeached of Treaſon: We cannot but obſerve that divers Members of your Houſe, (who contrary to their Truſt, acted in that Illegal and Tyrannical Committee of Safety) are not actually diſabled from ſitting there: notwithſtanding Colonel Lambert hath onely the Vote of Indempnity to ſecure him from as High Crimes as have been committed in this Nation, and is not obedient to your Orders, yet he ſeemeth to be winked at. We underſtand that Sir Henry Vane upon bare pretence is permitted to ſtay about the City, to the great
264: 631
A33560 Capriata, Pier Giovanni. Monmouth, Henry Carey, Earl of, 1596-1661.
The history of the wars of Italy from the year MDCXIII to MDCXLIV in XVIII books / written originally in Italian, by Pietro Giovanni Capriata ... ; and rendred in English by Henry Earl of Monmouth.; Dell'historia. English
Printed by J. Macock, and are to be sold by Tho. Dring ..., London : 1663.
the Governour sends succour: who going afterwards to before Chiavasso Forces the French almost to quit the Enterprise, that they may relieve Chiavasso; and Don Vincenzo Gonzaga coming to the French quarters before Inurea forceth them, to their much prejudice, to give over the Enterprise wholly; and the Prince enters joyfully into the City. The Dowagers Generals recover Ceva, Mondovi, and the Castle of Carru, and then joyning with the French go to before Cuneo, and take it. The Spaniards take Montcalvo. The Prince of Monaco drives out the Spanish Garrison, and introduceth the French, to the great prejudice of the Spanish Affairs; the misfortunes whereof are by a short digression related. Cardinal Richlieu dies. The Conde Duca falls from all Authority and Greatness in the Court of Spain. The differences between the Dowager and the Princes are at last composed. The Princes forsake the Spanish party and adhere unto the French. Prince Thomaso joyning with the French, after some small actions done to the prejudice of Spain, goes with the Duke of Longueville with a strong Army to before Tortona, which after a long time is taken; but some months after is re-taken with much ado by the Spaniards: in which interim Prince Thomaso recovers Asti and all the Towns that were held by the Spaniards in Piedmont, except Vercelli. 744 THE HISTORY OF THE WARS OF ITALY. BOOK I. The Contents. FRancis, Duke of Mantua and Montferrate, being dead, Charles Emanuel, Duke of Savoy, pretends the return of his Daughter Margaret, Wife to the late Francis into Piedmont, together with Mary her only
A33560 Capriata, Pier Giovanni. Monmouth, Henry Carey, Earl of, 1596-1661.
The history of the wars of Italy from the year MDCXIII to MDCXLIV in XVIII books / written originally in Italian, by Pietro Giovanni Capriata ... ; and rendred in English by Henry Earl of Monmouth.; Dell'historia. English
Printed by J. Macock, and are to be sold by Tho. Dring ..., London : 1663.
the Governour sends succour: who going afterwards to before Chiavasso forces the French almost to quit the Enterprise, that they may relieve Chiavasso; and Don Vincenzo Gonzaga coming to the French quarters before Inurea, forceth them, much to their prejudice, to give over the Enterprise wholly; and the Prince enters joyfully into the City. The Dowagers Generals recover Ceva, Mondovi, and the Castle of Carru, and then joyning with the French go to before Cuneo, and take it. The Spaniards take Montcalvo. The Prince of Monaco drives out the Spanish Garrison, and introduceth the French, to the great prejudice of the Spanish Affairs; the misfortunes whereof are by a short digression related. Cardinal Richlieu dies. The Conde Duca falls from all authority and greatness in the Court of Spain. The differences between the Dowager and the Princes are at last composed. The Princes for sake the Spanish party and adhere unto the French. Prince Thomaso joyning with the French, after some small actions done to the prejudice of Spain, goes with the Duke of Longuevile with a strong Army to before Tortona, which after a long time is taken; but some months after is re-taken with much ado by the Spaniards: in which interim Prince Thomaso recovers Asti, and all the Towns that were held by the Spaniards in Piedmont, except Vercelli. THe not observing of the Agreement made with so much study and industry between the King and Prince by the Embassadour Mazzarini angred not only the French Agents and Commanders in Piedmont, but also the Court at Paris; which being held on by the long hop
265: 631
A40082 Fowler, Edward, 1632-1714.
Libertas evangelica, or, A discourse of Christian liberty being a farther pursuance of the argument of the design of Christianity / by Edward Fowler ...
Printed by R. Norton for Richard Royston and Walter Kettilby, London : 1680.
or in part, in Freedom from the Obligation of the Moral Law. Certain Texts, urged by the Antinomians in favour of it, vindicated from the sence they put upon them. And the extreme wildness and wickedness of it exposed in Five Particulars. pag. 143. CHAP. XIII. A Second False Notion of Christian Liberty, viz. That which makes it to consist in Freedom from the Obligation of those Laws of Men, which enjoyn or forbid indifferent things. This Notion differently managed by the Defenders of it. First, Some extend it so far as to make it to reach to all Humane Laws, the matter of which are things indifferent. Secondly, Others limit it to those which relate to Religion and the Worship of God. The 23. Vers. of the 7. Chap. of the 1 Epist. to the Corinthians cleared from giving any Countenance to either of these Opinions. The Former of them Confuted by three Arguments: And the Latter by four. Vnder the Second of which, several Texts of Scripture which are much insisted upon in the defence thereof, are taken into Consideration. An unjust Reflection upon the Church of England briefly replied to. And this Principle, that the imposing of things indifferent in Divine Worship is no Violation of Christian Liberty, proved to be no ways Serviceable to Popery, by considering what the Popish Impositions are in Three Particulars. pag. 164. CHAP. XIV. An Answer to this Question, Whether the Prescribing of Forms of Prayer, for the Publick Worship of God, be not an Encroachment upon Christian Liberty? Wherein it is shewed, that this is not a Stifling of the Spirit, or Restrainin
A40082 Fowler, Edward, 1632-1714.
Libertas evangelica, or, A discourse of Christian liberty being a farther pursuance of the argument of the design of Christianity / by Edward Fowler ...
Printed by R. Norton for Richard Royston and Walter Kettilby, London : 1680.
m the Curse due to the Transgressors of this Law, believes most truly; but whosoever believes they are delivered from the Power it had to oblige to the Duties thereof, or that any man can be so delivered, thinks most wickedly, and thinks most madly. CHAP. XIII. A Second False Notion of Christian Liberty, viz. That which makes it to consist in Freedom from the Obligation of those Laws of Men, which enjoyn or forbid indifferent things. This Notion differently managed by the Defenders of it. First, Some extend it so far as to make it to reach to all Humane Laws, the matter of which are things indifferent. Secondly, Others limit it to those which relate to Religion and the Worship of God. The 23. Vers. of the 7. Chap. of the 1 Epist. to the Corinthians cleared from giving any Countenance to either of these Opinions. The Former of them Confuted by three Arguments: And the Latter by four. Vnder the Second of which, several Texts of Scripture which are much insisted upon in the defence thereof, are taken into Consideration. An unjust Reflection upon the Church of England briefly replied to. And this Principle, that the imposing of things indifferent in Divine Worship is no Violation of Christian Liberty, proved to be no ways Serviceable to Popery, by considering what the Popish Impositions are in Three Particulars. SEcondly, We are next to speak to that Notion of Christian Liberty, which makes it to consist in Freedom from those Laws of Men, that command or forbid Indifferent things: (i. e.) Things neither good nor evil in their own nature, nor required or prohib
266: 627
A36803 Dugdale, William, Sir, 1605-1686.
A perfect copy of all summons of the nobility to the great councils and parliaments of this realm from the XLIX of King Henry the IIId until these present times with catalogues of such noblemen as have been summoned to Parliament in right of their wives, and of such other noblemen as derive their titles of honour from the heirs-female from whom they are descended, and of such noblemens eldest sons as have been summoned to Parliament by some of their fathers titles / extracted from publick records by Sir William Dugdale, Kt. ...
Printed by S.R. for Robert Clavell ..., London : 1685.
mento tenendo apud Weſtmonaſterium. Conſilij noſtri pro quibuſdam arduis & urgentibus negotiis, nos, ſtatum & defenſionem Regni noſtri Angliae, ac Eccleſiae Anglicanae contingentibus, quoddam Parliamentum noſtrum apud Weſtm’ in Craſtino S. Michaelis proximò futuro teneri ordinavimus; & ibidem vobiſcum, ac cum caeteris Praelatis, Magnatibus, & Proceribus dicti Regni noſtri Colloquium habere & Tractatum; vobis in fide & dilectione, quibus nobis tenemini, firmiter injungendo mandamus; quòd, conſideratis dictorum negotiorum arduitate & periculis iminentibus, ceſſante quâcunque excuſatione, dictis die & loco perſonaliter interſitis nobiſcum, ac cum Praelatis, Magnatibus, & Proceribus praedictis, ſuper dictis negotiis tractaturi, veſtrúmque Conſilium impenſuri: Et hoc, ſicut nos & honorem noſtrum ac ſalvationem, & defenſionem Regni & Eccleſiae praedictorum, expeditionémque dictorum negotiorum diligitis, nullatenus omittatis: Praemunientes Priorem & Capitulum Eccleſiae veſtrae Cantuarienſis, ac Archidiaconos, totumque Clerum veſtrae Dioceſis; quod iidem Prior & Archidiaconi in propriis perſonis ſuis; ac dictum Capitulum per unum, idémque Clerus per duos Procuratores idoneos plenam & ſufficientem poteſtatem ab ipſis Capitulo & Clero diviſim habentes, dictis die & loco perſonaliter interſint, ad conſentiendum hiis, quae tunc ibidem de Communi Conſilio ipſius Regni noſtri, Divinâ favente clementiâ, contigerit ordinari. Teſte Rege apud Ceſtriam xix. die Auguſti. Per ipſum Regem & Conſilium. Conſimil
A36803 Dugdale, William, Sir, 1605-1686.
A perfect copy of all summons of the nobility to the great councils and parliaments of this realm from the XLIX of King Henry the IIId until these present times with catalogues of such noblemen as have been summoned to Parliament in right of their wives, and of such other noblemen as derive their titles of honour from the heirs-female from whom they are descended, and of such noblemens eldest sons as have been summoned to Parliament by some of their fathers titles / extracted from publick records by Sir William Dugdale, Kt. ...
Printed by S.R. for Robert Clavell ..., London : 1685.
iſamento Conſilij noſtri pro quibuſdam arduis & urgentibus negotiis nos, ſtatum & defenſionem Regni noſtri Angliae, ac Eccleſiae Anglicanae contingentibus, quoddam Parliamentum noſtrum apud Weſtm’ die Lunae proximo poſt Feſtum S. Lucae Evangeliſtae, proximò futuro, teneri ordinavimus; & ibidem vobiſcum, ac cum caeteris Praelatis, Magnatibus, & Proceribus dicti Regni noſtri, Colloquium habere & Tractatum; vobis in fide & dilectione, quibus nobis tenemini, firmiter injungendo mandamus; quòd, conſideratis dictorum negotiorum arduitate, & periculis iminentibus, ceſſante quâcunque excuſatione, dictis die & loco perſonaliter interſitis; nobiſcum, ac cum Praelatis, Magnatibus, & Proceribus praedictis ſuper dictis negotiis tractaturi, veſtrúmque Conſilium impenſuri: Et hoc, ſicut nos & honorem noſtrum, ac ſalvationem & defenſionem Regni & Eccleſiae praedictorum, expeditionémque dictorum negotiorum diligitis, nullatenus omittatis: Praemunientes Priorem & Capitulum Eccleſiae veſtrae Cantuarienſis, ac Archidiaconos, totumque Clerum veſtrae Dioceſis; quod iidem Prior & Archidiaconi in propriis perſonis ſuis, ac dictum Capitulum per unum, idémque Clerus per duos Procuratores idoneos, plenam & ſufficientem poteſtatem ab ipſis Capitulo & Clero diviſim habentes, dictis die & loco perſonaliter interſint, ad conſentiendum hiis, quae tunc ibidem de Communi Conſilio dicti Regni noſtri (Divinâ favente clementiâ) contigerit ordinari. Teſte Johanne Duce Bedfordiae Cuſtode Angliae apud Weſtm’ xij. die Auguſti. Conſi
A36803 Dugdale, William, Sir, 1605-1686.
A perfect copy of all summons of the nobility to the great councils and parliaments of this realm from the XLIX of King Henry the IIId until these present times with catalogues of such noblemen as have been summoned to Parliament in right of their wives, and of such other noblemen as derive their titles of honour from the heirs-female from whom they are descended, and of such noblemens eldest sons as have been summoned to Parliament by some of their fathers titles / extracted from publick records by Sir William Dugdale, Kt. ...
Printed by S.R. for Robert Clavell ..., London : 1685.
rimati, Salutem. Quia de aviſamento & aſſenſu Conſilij noſtri, pro quibuſdam arduis & urgentibus negotiis, nos, ſtatum, & defenſionem Regni noſtri Angliae, ac Eccleſiae Anglicanae concernentibus, quoddam Parliamentum noſtrum apud Weſtm’ 6. die Jalij proximò futuro teneri ordinavimus; & ibidem vobiſcum, ac cum caeteris Praelatis, Magnatibus, & Proceribus dicti Regni noſtri Colloquium habere & Tractatum; vobis in fide & dilectione, quibus nobis tenemini, firmiter injungendo mandamus; quòd, conſideratis dictorum negotiorum arduitate, & periculis iminentibus, ceſſante quâcunque excuſatione, dictis die & loco perſonaliter interſitis nobiſcum, ac cum Praelatis, Magnatibus, & Proceribus praedictis, ſuper dictis negotiis tractaturi veſtrúmque Conſilium impenſuri: Et hoc, ſicut nos & honorem noſtrum, ac ſalvationem & defenſionem Regni & Eccleſiae praedictorum, expeditionémque dictorum negotiorum diligitis, nullatenus omittatis: Praemunientes Priorem & Capitulum Eccleſiae veſtrae Cantuarienſis, ac Archidiaconos, totúmque Clerum veſtrae Dioceſis; quòd iidem Prior & Archidiaconi, in propriis perſonis ſuis, ac dictum Capitulum per unum, idémque Clerus per duos Procuratores idoneos, plenam & ſufficientem poteſtatem ab ipſis Capitulo & Clero diviſim habentes, praedictis die & loco perſonaliter interſint, ad conſentiendum hiis, quae tunc ibidem de Communi Conſilio dicti Regni, divinâ favente clementiâ, contigerint ordinari. Teſte Rege apud Weſtm’ xxiij. die Maij. Per ipſum Regem. Conſimilia Brevia dirigunt
267: 626
A16330 Bolton, Robert, 1572-1631.
Instructions for a right comforting afflicted consciences with speciall antidotes against some grievous temptations: delivered for the most part in the lecture at Kettering in North-hampton-shire: by Robert Bolton ...
Imprinted by Felix Kyngston for Thomas Weaver, and are to be sold at his shop at the great north-dore of Saint Pauls Church, London : 1631.
hat, that curse is justly upon them; 2. Thes. 2.10.11. Because they received not the love of the truth, that they might be saved: God sends them strong delusion, that they should believe a lie) should ever bee so grosely blinded: I say, they hold, that a man Attritio virtute clavium fit Contritio. Romani Correctores Gloss. Gratiani de poenit. Dist. . in princ. Attritus virtute Sacramenti fit contritus. Navar. Man. Cap. 1. Num. 38. Itaque omninò sentiendum est in proposito, Christum per institutionem clavium voluisse infirmita i hominum it a subvenire; ut cum ij alio qui non possent remissionem peccatorum, nisi per veram contritionem, quae difficillimè babetur, obtinere; alium praetereà haberent modum, quo etiam absque ciusmodi contritione divinam gratiam certò consequerentur solâ attritione, beneficio potestatis clavium in usu Sacramenti. Greg. de Valent. Disp. 7. q. 8. de Contritione, punct. 3. Art. Atque haec nimirùm] & alij passim. Some later Schoolemen labour in vaine, to make this Point appeare not so extremely absurd, by mincing, nay, by beating into powder (& confusum est quicquid in p lverem sectum est) this poore word Attritio, utterly unknowne to Scriptures and ancient Fathers, as their owne Man, lius, confesseth [Attritionis nomen Scripturae & Patribus incognitum, Scholae Doctoribus distinctionis & doct inae causà excogitatu, &c.] by vexi g, and violent distinctions, of which it is utterly uncapeable: and then lose themselves in the mists of them. Es tus is glad to distingvish so long, untill he flatly make Attrition, Contriton, [Caeterùm postremi g
A16330 Bolton, Robert, 1572-1631.
Instructions for a right comforting afflicted consciences with speciall antidotes against some grievous temptations: delivered for the most part in the lecture at Kettering in North-hampton-shire: by Robert Bolton ...
Imprinted by Felix Kyngston for Thomas Weaver, and are to be sold at his shop at the great north-dore of Saint Pauls Church, London : 1631.
unum non potest fiert id quod est alterum: sed Attritionis principium est timor servilis; cont itioni autem timor silialis; ergo Attritio non potest fieri Contritio Suppl. 3. p. q. 1. Art. 3. ex attrito, by the power of the priestly absolution, is made Attritio virtute clavium fit Contritio. Romani Correctores Gloss. Gratiani de poenit. Dist. . in princ. Attritus virtute Sacramenti fit contritus. Navar. Man. Cap. 1. Num. 38. Itaque omninò sentiendum est in proposito, Christum per institutionem clavium voluisse infirmita i hominum it a subvenire; ut cum ij alio qui non possent remissionem peccatorum, nisi per veram contritionem, quae difficillimè babetur, obtinere; alium praetereà haberent modum, quo etiam absque ciusmodi contritione divinam gratiam certò consequerentur solâ attritione, beneficio potestatis clavium in usu Sacramenti. Greg. de Valent. Disp. 7. q. 8. de Contritione, punct. 3. Art. Atque haec nimirùm] & alij passim. Some later Schoolemen labour in vaine, to make this Point appeare not so extremely absurd, by mincing, nay, by beating into powder (& confusum est quicquid in p lverem sectum est) this poore word Attritio, utterly unknowne to Scriptures and ancient Fathers, as their owne Man, lius, confesseth [Attritionis nomen Scripturae & Patribus incognitum, Scholae Doctoribus distinctionis & doctrinae causà excogitatu, &c.] by vexi g, and violent distinctions, of which it is utterly uncapeable: and then lose themselves in the mists of them. Es tus is glad to distingvish so long, untill he flatly make Attrition, Contriton, [Caeterùm postremi
268: 625
A66129 William III, King of England, 1650-1702. William III, King of England, 1650-1702. Declaration of His Highness William Henry by the grace of God Prince of Orange, &c. of the reasons inducing him to appear in arms for preserving of the Protestant religion, and for restoring the laws and liberties of the ancient kingdom of Scotland. aut Burnet, Gilbert, 1643-1715. Fagel, Gaspar, 1634-1688, attributed name.
The declaration of His Highnes William Henry, by the grace of God Prince of Orange, &c. of the reasons inducing him, to appear in armes in the kingdome of England, for preserving of the Protestant religion, and for restoring the lawes and liberties of England, Scotland and Ireland Here unto are added the letters of the aforesaid his illustrious Highnesse to the sea and land forces of England, together with the prayer for the present expedition.; Declaration of his Highness William Henry, by the grace of God, Prince of Orange, &c. of the reasons inducing him to appear in arms for preserving of the Protestant religion and for restoring the laws and liberties of England, Scotland and Ireland.
by Arnold Leers, bookseller at the signe of Plutarch. By speciall order of his Highnesse, Printed at the Hague : 1688.
to gain them to consent to the Repeal of the Test and Penal Lawes, and procured that Parliament to be dissolved, when they found that they could not, neither by promises nor threatnings, prevail with the Members to Comply with their wicked Designs. But to crown all, there are great and violent Presumptions, inducing us to beleeve, that those Evill Councellours, in order to the carrying on of their ill designes, and to the gaining to themselves the more time for the Effecting of them, for the encouraging of their Complices, and for the discouraging of all Good Subjects, have published that the Queen hath brought forth a Son: tho there have appeared both during the Queens pretended Bignes, and in the manner in which the Birth was managed, so many just and visible grounds of suspicion, that not only Wee our selves, but all the good Subjects of those Kingdomes doe vehemently suspect, that the pretended Prince of Wales was not born by the Queen. And it is notoriously known to all the world, that many both doubted of the Queens Bignes, and of the Birth of the Child, and yet there was not any one thing done to satisfy them, or to put an end to their Doubts. And since our Dearest and most Entirely Beloved Consort, the Princesse, and likewise Wee our selves, have so great an Interest in this Matter, and such a Right, as all the world knows, to the Succession to the Crown, since also the English did in the year 1672. when the States Generall of the United Provinces were Invaded in a most injust warre, use their uttermost Endeavours to put an end to that Warre, and that in opposition to those who were then
A66129 William III, King of England, 1650-1702. William III, King of England, 1650-1702. Declaration of His Highness William Henry by the grace of God Prince of Orange, &c. of the reasons inducing him to appear in arms for preserving of the Protestant religion, and for restoring the laws and liberties of the ancient kingdom of Scotland. aut Burnet, Gilbert, 1643-1715. Fagel, Gaspar, 1634-1688, attributed name.
The declaration of His Highnes William Henry, by the grace of God Prince of Orange, &c. of the reasons inducing him, to appear in armes in the kingdome of England, for preserving of the Protestant religion, and for restoring the lawes and liberties of England, Scotland and Ireland Here unto are added the letters of the aforesaid his illustrious Highnesse to the sea and land forces of England, together with the prayer for the present expedition.; Declaration of his Highness William Henry, by the grace of God, Prince of Orange, &c. of the reasons inducing him to appear in arms for preserving of the Protestant religion and for restoring the laws and liberties of England, Scotland and Ireland.
by Arnold Leers, bookseller at the signe of Plutarch. By speciall order of his Highnesse, Printed at the Hague : 1688.
which may be recalled every hour, and which in the first and second Editions of it gave no relief to them, especially considering that not many monts before, the greatest of the forementioned severities and barbarities had been exercised upon them. But to crown all, there are great and violent Presumptions, inducing us to beleeve, that those Evill Councellours, in order to the carrying on of their ill designes, and to the gaining to themselves the more time for the Effecting of them, for the encouraging of their Complices, and for the discouraging of all Good Subjects, have published that the Queen hath brought forth a Son: tho there have appeared both during the Queens pretended Bignes, and in the manner in which the Birth was managed, so many just and visible grounds of suspicion, that not only Wee our selves, but all the good Subjects of those Kingdomes doe vehemently suspect, that the pretended Prince of Wales was not born by the Queen. And it is notoriously known to all the world, that many both doubted of the Queens Bignes, and of the Birth of the Child, and yet there was not any one thing done to satisfy them, or to put an end to their Doubts. And since our Dearest and most Entirely Beloved Consort, the Princesse, and likewise Wee our selves, have so great an Interest in this Matter, and such a Right, as all the world knows, to the succession of these Kingdomes, which those Men have attempted to violate, for preventing of all redress of miseries, by the lawfull Successors of the Crown, educated by the good providence of God, in the true Profession of the Protestant Religion, Wee cannot exc
A66131 Burnet, Gilbert, 1643-1715. William III, King of England, 1650-1702.
The Prince of Orange his declaration shewing the reasons why he invades England : with a short preface, and some modest remarks on it.
Published by Randal Taylor ..., London : 1688.
to gain them to Consent to the Repeal of the Test and Penal Lawes, and procured that Parliament to be dissolved, when they found that they could not, neither by Promises nor Threatnings, prevail with the Members to Comply with their wicked Designs. But to Crown all, there are Great and Violent Presumptions, inducing us to Beleeve, that those Evil Councellours, in order to the carrying on of their ill Designs, and to the Gaining to themselves the more time for the Effecting of them, for the encouraging of their Complices, and for the discouraging of all Good Subjects, have published that the Queen hath brought forth a Son: tho there have appeared both during the Queens pretended Bigness, and in the manner in which the Birth was managed, so many just and Visible grounds of suspicion, that not only we our selves, but all the good Subjects of those Kingdoms, do Vehemently suspect, that the pretended Prince of Wales was not born by the Queen. And it is notoriously known to all the world, that many both doubted of the Queens Bigness, and of the Birth of the Child, and yet there was not any one thing done to Satisfy them, or to put an end to their Doubts. And since our Dearest and most Entirely Beloved Consort, the Princesse, and likewise we Our Selves, have so great an Interest in this Matter, and such a Right, as all the world knows, to the Succession to the Crown, Since also the English did in the year 1672. when the States General of the Vnited Provinces were invaded, in a most unjust warre, use their utmost Endeavours to put an end to that Warre, and that in opposition to those who were then in
269: 623
A38203 England and Wales. Parliament. House of Commons. Bramston, John, Sir, 1577-1654. Berkeley, Robert, Sir, 1584-1656. Crawley, Francis, Sir, 1573 or 4-1649. Davenport, Humphrey, Sir, 1566-1645. Weston, Richard, Sir, 1579?-1652. Trevor, Thomas, Sir, 1586-1656.
Articles of accusation, exhibited by the Commons House of Parliament now assembled, against Sr. John Bramston Knight, Sr. Robert Berkley Knight, justices of His Majesties Bench, Sr. Francis Crawley Knight, one of the justices of the Common-Pleas, Sr. Humphrey Davenport Knight, Sr. Richard Weston Knight, and Sr. Thomas Trevor Knight, barons of His Majesties Exchequer
Printed for I.H., [London] : 1641.
w and reaſon.] 5 That he the ſaid Sir Robert Berkley, then being one of the Juſtices of the Court of Kings Bench, and duly ſworne as aforeſaid, in February 1636. ſubſcribed an extrajudiciall opinion, in anſwer to queſtions in a letter from his Majeſtie, in haec verba: Charles R. When the good and ſafetie of the kingdome in generall is concerned, and the whole kingdome in danger, whether may not the King, by writ under the great Seale of England, command all the Subjects of this kingdome, at their charge, to provide and furniſh ſuch number of Ships with Men, Victuall and Munition; and for ſuch time, as hee ſhall thinke fit, for the defence and ſafeguard of the kingdome, from ſuch danger and perill; and by Law compell the doing thereof in caſe of refuſall, or refractorineſſe? And whether in ſuch caſe is not the King the ſole Judge, both of the danger, and when, and how the ſame is to bee prevented and avoided? C. R. May it pleaſe your moſt excellent Majeſtie, We have, according to your Majeſties command, ſeverally every man by himſelfe, and all of us together, taken into ſerious conſideration the Caſe and Queſtion ſigned by your Majeſtie, and incloſed in your Royall letter; and we are of opinion, that when the good and ſafetie of the kingdome in generall is concerned, and the whole kingdome in danger, your Majeſtie may, by writ under the great Seale of England, command all your Subjects of this your kingdome, at their charge, to provide and furniſh ſuch number of Ships with Men, Victuall and Munition; and for ſuch time as your Majeſtie ſhall thinke fit, for the defence and ſafeguard of the kingdome, from ſuch danger an
A38203 England and Wales. Parliament. House of Commons. Bramston, John, Sir, 1577-1654. Berkeley, Robert, Sir, 1584-1656. Crawley, Francis, Sir, 1573 or 4-1649. Davenport, Humphrey, Sir, 1566-1645. Weston, Richard, Sir, 1579?-1652. Trevor, Thomas, Sir, 1586-1656.
Articles of accusation, exhibited by the Commons House of Parliament now assembled, against Sr. John Bramston Knight, Sr. Robert Berkley Knight, justices of His Majesties Bench, Sr. Francis Crawley Knight, one of the justices of the Common-Pleas, Sr. Humphrey Davenport Knight, Sr. Richard Weston Knight, and Sr. Thomas Trevor Knight, barons of His Majesties Exchequer
Printed for I.H., [London] : 1641.
Iohn Brampſton, then being Lord cheife Iuſtice of the Court of Kings Bench, about the Moneth of February, 1635. did ſubſcribe an extrajudiciall opinion in anſwer to queſtions in a letter from his Majeſtie, which letter, queſtions and anſwer follow, in haec verba; Charles R. When the good and ſafetie of the Kingdome in generall is concerned, and the whole kingdome in danger, whether may not the King, by writ under the great Seale of England, command all the Subjects of this kingdome, at their charge, to provide and furniſh ſuch number of Ships with Men, Victuall and Munition; and for ſuch time, as hee ſhall thinke fit, for the defence and ſafeguard of the kingdome, from ſuch danger and perill; and by Law compell the doing thereof in caſe of refuſall, or refractorineſſe? And whether in ſuch caſe is not the King the ſole Judge, both of the danger, and when, and how the ſame is to be prevented and avoided? C. R. May it pleaſe your moſt excellent Majeſtie, We have, according to your Majeſties command, ſeverally every man by himſelfe, and all of us together, taken into ſerious conſideration the Caſe and Queſtion ſigned by your Majeſtie, and incloſed in your Royall letter; and wee are of opinion, that when the good and ſafety of the kingdome in generall is concerned, and the whole kingdome in danger, your Majeſtie may, by writ under the great Seale of England, command all the Subjects of this your kingdome, at their charge, to provide and furniſh ſuch number of Ships with Men, Victuall and Munition; and for ſuch time as your Majeſtie ſhall thinke fit, for the defence and ſafeguard of the kingdome, from ſuch danger and
A38203 England and Wales. Parliament. House of Commons. Bramston, John, Sir, 1577-1654. Berkeley, Robert, Sir, 1584-1656. Crawley, Francis, Sir, 1573 or 4-1649. Davenport, Humphrey, Sir, 1566-1645. Weston, Richard, Sir, 1579?-1652. Trevor, Thomas, Sir, 1586-1656.
Articles of accusation, exhibited by the Commons House of Parliament now assembled, against Sr. John Bramston Knight, Sr. Robert Berkley Knight, justices of His Majesties Bench, Sr. Francis Crawley Knight, one of the justices of the Common-Pleas, Sr. Humphrey Davenport Knight, Sr. Richard Weston Knight, and Sr. Thomas Trevor Knight, barons of His Majesties Exchequer
Printed for I.H., [London] : 1641.
reeable both to Law and reaſon.] 2. That he, in or about the moneth of February, An. Dom. 1636. then being one of the Iuſtices of the ſaid Court of Common-pleas, ſubſcribed an extrajudiciall opinion, in anſwer to queſtions in a letter from his Majeſtie, in haec verba: Charles R. When the good and ſafetie of the kingdome in generall is concerned, and the whole kingdome in danger, Whether may not the King, by writ under the great Seale of England, command all the Subjects of this kingdome, at their charge, to provide and furniſh ſuch number of Ships with Men, Victuall and Munition; and for ſuch time as hee ſhall think fit for the defence and ſafeguard of the Kingdome from ſuch danger and peril, and by Law compell the doing thereof, in caſe of refuſall, or refractorineſſe: And whether in ſuch caſe is not the King the ſole Iudge, both of the danger, and when, and how the ſame is to be prevented and avoyded, C.R. May it pleaſe your moſt excellent Majeſtie, wee have, according to your Majeſties command, ſeverally every man by himſelfe, and all of us together, taken into ſerious conſideration the Caſe and Queſtion ſigned by your Majeſtie, and incloſed in your Royall letter; and we are of opinion, that when the good and ſafetie of the Kingdome in generall is concerned, and the whole kingdome in danger, your Majeſtie may, by Writ under the great Seale of England, command all the Subjects of this your Kingdome, at their charge, to provide and furniſh ſuch number of Ships, with Men, Victuall and Munition, and for ſuch time as your Majeſtie ſhall think fit, for the defence and ſafeguard of the Kingdome, from ſuch danger and
A38203 England and Wales. Parliament. House of Commons. Bramston, John, Sir, 1577-1654. Berkeley, Robert, Sir, 1584-1656. Crawley, Francis, Sir, 1573 or 4-1649. Davenport, Humphrey, Sir, 1566-1645. Weston, Richard, Sir, 1579?-1652. Trevor, Thomas, Sir, 1586-1656.
Articles of accusation, exhibited by the Commons House of Parliament now assembled, against Sr. John Bramston Knight, Sr. Robert Berkley Knight, justices of His Majesties Bench, Sr. Francis Crawley Knight, one of the justices of the Common-Pleas, Sr. Humphrey Davenport Knight, Sr. Richard Weston Knight, and Sr. Thomas Trevor Knight, barons of His Majesties Exchequer
Printed for I.H., [London] : 1641.
and reaſon] That in or about the moneth of Februarie Anno Dom. 1636. the ſaid Sir Humphrey Davenport, then being Lord chiefe Baron of the ſaid Court of Exchequer, ſubſcribed an extrajudiciall opinion in anſwer to queſtions in a letter from his Majeſtie, in haec verba: Charles R. When the good and ſafetie of the kingdome in generall is concerned, and the whole kingdome in danger, whether may not the King, by writ under the great Seale of England, command all the Subjects of this kingdome, at their charge, to provide and furniſh ſuch number of Ships with Men, Victuall and Munition; and for ſuch time, as hee ſhall thinke fit, for the defence and ſafeguard of the kingdome, from ſuch danger and perill; and by Law compell the doing thereof in caſe of refuſall, or refractorineſſe? And whether in ſuch caſe is not the King the ſole Judge, both of the danger, and when, and how the ſame is to bee prevented and avoided? C. R. May it pleaſe your moſt excellent Majeſtie, We have, according to your Majeſties command, ſeverally every man by himſelfe, and all of us together, taken into ſerious conſideration the Caſe and Queſtion ſigned by your Majeſtie, and incloſed in your Royall letter; and we are of opinion, that when the good and ſafetie of the kingdome in generall is concerned, and the whole kingdome in danger, your Majeſtie may by writ under the great Seale of England, command all the Subjects of this your kingdome, at their charge, to provide and furniſh ſuch number of Ships with Men, Victuall and Munition; and for ſuch time as your Majeſtie ſhall thinke fit, for the defence and ſafeguard of the kingdome, from ſuch danger and
270: 619
A43281 Helmont, Franciscus Mercurius van, 1614-1699. J. B.
The paradoxal discourses of F.M. Van Helmont concerning the macrocosm and microcosm, or, The greater and lesser world and their union set down in writing by J.B. and now published.; Paradoxale discoursen ofte ongemeene meeningen van de groote en kleyne wereld en speciaal van de wederkeeringe der menschelijke zielen. English
Printed by J.C. and Freeman Collins for Robert Kettlewel ..., London : 1685.
ight and due order may be kept and observed in the Body of Man, hath not God fully declared this to the People of Israel by Moses, and ordered the same to be registred in Scripture, as an everlasting Record, viz. that they should eat no Creatures produced by Putrefaction, nor such as be of a ravenous nature; but onely clean Beasts that divide the Hoof and chew the Cud, and revolving so the Meat? And doth not God hereby point out to us, that such Creatures as these were the next to Man, and the fittest to be enobled into his nature? And whereas the Beasts amongst the Jews were to be killed, without any affrightment, as much as possible, to this end their slaughtering Knives were most sharp and keen, without the least notch in them, and that for this end, that all cause of pain and fright to the Beasts might be removed, whereby otherwise their bloud might be obstructed? 70 Q. Forasmuch then as Man ought to be a King and Governour in his Kingdom which is within him in his Heart, must he not (in order to keep good rule by means of his spiritual upper & under Officers, each in his own place and order) so rule the whole Body, that all that is in it may be dispensed and regulated in good order? And by consequence, must not there be many under Officers, all under the command of the Stomach, which can and must distinguish what is good or bad for man? According as we see in some sick persons, in whom there is yet some strength of life left, that ofttimes there ariseth in them an appetite to some strange thing by means of which, when they can get it, and feed upon it, they soon after r
A43281 Helmont, Franciscus Mercurius van, 1614-1699. J. B.
The paradoxal discourses of F.M. Van Helmont concerning the macrocosm and microcosm, or, The greater and lesser world and their union set down in writing by J.B. and now published.; Paradoxale discoursen ofte ongemeene meeningen van de groote en kleyne wereld en speciaal van de wederkeeringe der menschelijke zielen. English
Printed by J.C. and Freeman Collins for Robert Kettlewel ..., London : 1685.
ight and due order may be kept and observed in the Body of Man, hath not God fully declared this to the People of Israel by Moses, and ordered the same to be registred in Scripture, as an everlasting Record, viz. that they should eat no Creatures preduced by Putrefaction, nor such as be of a ravenous nature; but onely clean Beasts that divide the Hoof and chew the Cud, and revolving so the Meat? And doth not God hereby point out to us, that such Creatures as these were the next to Man, and the fittest to be enobled into his nature? And whereas the Beasts amongst the Jews were to be killed, without any affrightment, as much as possible, to this end their slaughtering Knives were most sharp and keen, without the least notch in them, and that for this end, that all cause of pain and fright to the Beasts might be removed, whereby otherwise their bloud might be obstructed? 70 Q. Forasmuch then as Man ought to be a King and Governour in his Kingdom which is within him in his Heart, must he not (in order to keep good rule by means of his spiritual upper & under Officers, each in his own place and order) so rule the whole Body, that all that is in it may be dispensed and regulated in good order? And by consequence, must not there be many under Officers, all under the command of the Stomach, which can and must distinguish what is good or had for man? According as we see in some sick persons, in whom there is yet some strength of life left, that ofttimes there ariseth in them an appetite to some strange thing by means of which, when they can get it, and feed upon it, they soon after r
271: 618
A11005 Rollock, Robert, 1555?-1599. Lumsden, Charles, ca. 1561-1630.
An exposition vpon some select Psalmes of David conteining great store of most excellent and comfortable doctrine, and instruction for all those that (vnder the burthen of sinne) thirst for comfort in Christ Iesus. Written by that faithfull servant of God, M. Robert Rollok, sometime pastour in the Church of Edinburgh: and translated out of Latine into English, by C. L. minister of the Gospell of Christ at Dudingstoun. The number of the psalmes are set downe in the page following.; Commentarius in selectos aliquot Psalmos. English
Printed by Robert Walde graue printer to the Kings Majestie, Edinburgh : 1600.
true quietneſſe & peace with God, without Chriſt. Hitherto he hath concluded, the deprecation of wrath. Returne, Ichova] Now againe he earneſtly craveth for grace.There newed, ſee king of grace. Returne (ſayth he) O Ichova, deliver my ſoule] To wit, ſaue me out of this preſent death, not indeed for my deſert, but for thine own mere mercy and grace. Therfore he acknowledgeth the preſence of God and his Favour, that it proceedeth not indeede from any merite of his, but of the meere grace of God. And from thence it appeareth in that complaynt, in which he quarrelled with God, concerning his long abſence, that hee complayned not of anye wronge, as though GOD had dealt vnrighteouſly with him, otherwiſe then hee had deſerved at Gods hand. For if Gods preſence proceede of grace, ſurely Gods abſence is not of any vnrighteouſnes in God. And that is the difference, betuixt the cō plaints of the faithfull, and of the infidels.The complaints of the godly, and what they are. The faithfull complaine not that there is any wronge done vnto them by God, any otherwaies then they deſerue at his hands: But whiles they complaine, they acknowledge that whatſoever thing is done vnto them, according to the will of God, is ever righteouſlie done, and that they haue juſtlie deſerved the ſame. More-over, they complaine & quarrell with God, of a certaine ſonne-slike feare, & of an vnvtterable deſire of his preſence:The complaints of the infidels. But the vnfaithful in cōplayning, they burſt furth inaccuſationes & blaſphemies, they accuſe of vnrighteouſnes, in the mean God time they bring out their own rig
A11005 Rollock, Robert, 1555?-1599. Lumsden, Charles, ca. 1561-1630.
An exposition vpon some select Psalmes of David conteining great store of most excellent and comfortable doctrine, and instruction for all those that (vnder the burthen of sinne) thirst for comfort in Christ Iesus. Written by that faithfull servant of God, M. Robert Rollok, sometime pastour in the Church of Edinburgh: and translated out of Latine into English, by C. L. minister of the Gospell of Christ at Dudingstoun. The number of the psalmes are set downe in the page following.; Commentarius in selectos aliquot Psalmos. English
Printed by Robert Walde graue printer to the Kings Majestie, Edinburgh : 1600.
true quietneſſe & peace with God, without Chriſt. Hitherto he hath concluded, the deprecation of wrath. Returne, Iehova] Now againe he earneſtly craveth for grace. Returne (ſayth he) O Iehova, deliver my ſoule] To wit,There newed▪ ſee king of grace ſaue me out of this preſent death, not indeed for my deſert, but for thine own mere mercy and grace. Therfore he acknowledgeth the preſence of God and his favour, that it proceedeth not indeede from any merite of his, but of the meere grace of God. And from thence it appeareth in that complaynt, in which he quarrelled with God, concerning his long abſence, that hee complayned not of anye wronge, as though GOD had dealt vnrighteouſly with him, otherwiſe then hee had deſerved at Gods hand. For if Gods preſence proceede of grace, ſurely Gods abſence is not of any vnrighteouſnes in God. And that is the difference, betuixt the cō plaints of the faithfull, and of the infidels.The complaints of the godly, and what they are. The faithfull complaine not that there is any wronge done vnto them by God, any otherwaies then they deſerue at his hands: But whiles they complaine, they acknowledge that whatſoever thing is done vnto them, according to the will of God, is ever righteouſlie done, and that they haue juſtlie deſerved the ſame. More-over, they complaine & quarrell with God, of a certaine ſonne-like feare, & of an vnvtterable deſire of his preſence:The complaints o the infidels. But the vnfaithful in cōplayning, they burſt furth inaccuſationes & blaſphemies, they accuſe of vnrighteouſnes, in the mean God time they bring out their own right
272: 617
A01476 John, of Garland, ca. 1195-ca. 1272.
Multo[rum] vocabuloru[m] equiuocoru[m] intepretatio, Magistri Ioha[n]nis de Garlandia grammatico [et] latini cupido p[er]maxime necessaria, incipit
Printed by Richard Pynson, [London : 8 October 1496]
s aut genitiuum Nomis exigit hoc pro ꝑtinet arte volente ¶Hic docet autor de eqiuocatōe istius v er bi refert qd cōponitur de re & fero fers. Dicēs ꝙ eferre hēt q̄ttuor significatōes Nam idem ē quod retro ferre .i. recitare. renunciare. iterum ferre. Un̄ hec relatio onis .i. rei prioris & cognite iterata cognitio. Et relatinus a. um. glice a laste) ¶Item galla est fructus ilicis .i. quercus (āglice orke apel) vel potius galla est (anglice a galle) cū qua fit inchaust um siue crescat in ilice siue in alia arbore ¶Construe. Gallus .i. aliquis natus de gallia habet gallam .i. talē mulierē vxorem. Uel sm secundum quosdā galla est illa crista que est super caput galli (āglice a combe) & tunc cōstrue sic. Gallus .i. illa auis habet gallam .i. cristam. & sutor habet gallam id est formipediam. Et ilex id est quercus habet gallam id est glandem. glansGlās glādis lapis est / glās glādis ī arbore fructꝰ ¶ Hic docet ꝙ glās dis. habet duas significatōes. Nam glās ē lapis rotundus qui ꝓijcitur funda. Uel glandes dn̄r masse plumbee facte ad modū glandiū q̄ ꝓijciūtur a fundis. Un̄ statius. Nec modus aut lentare arcus aut fundere glandes. ¶Item glans dis. est fructus quercus (āglice a accharne) quo fructu veteres solebāt vesci antequā vsus agriculture futtiuen us Un̄ boetius de consolatio ne phīe libro primo. Facili q̄sera solebat ieiunia soluere glāde. Et glans glādis hec glandula glandule. et hoc glandinū dini .i. nodus qui in cute nascitur. Et est glandula (anglice a krnell) qui nascitur sub
A01476 John, of Garland, ca. 1195-ca. 1272.
Multo[rum] vocabuloru[m] equiuocoru[m] intepretatio, Magistri Ioha[n]nis de Garlandia grammatico [et] latini cupido p[er]maxime necessaria, incipit
Printed by Richard Pynson, [London : 8 October 1496]
aut genitiuum Nomīs exigit hoc pro ꝑtinet arte volente ¶Hic docet autor de eqiuocatōe istius v er bi refert qd cōpenitur de re & fero fers. Dicēs ꝙ referre hēt q̄ttuor significatōes Nam idem ē quod retro ferre .i. recitare renunciare. iternni ferre. Un̄ hec relatio onis .i. rei ꝑrioris & cognite iterata cognitio. Et relatinus a. um. glice a laste) ¶Item galla est fructus ilicis .i. quercus (āglice orke apel) vel potius galla est (anglice a galle) cū qua fit inchaustum siue crescat in ilice siue in alia arbore ¶Construe. Gallus .i. aliquis natus de gallia habet gallam .i. talē mulierē vxorem. Uel sm secundum quosdā galla est illa crista que est super caput galli (āglice a combe) & tunc cōstrue sic. Gallus .i. illa auis habet gallam .i. cristam. & sutor habet gallam id est formipediam. Et ilex id est quercus habet gallam id est glandem. glansGlās glādis lapis est / glās glādis ī arbore fructꝰ ¶Hic docet ꝙ glās dis. habet duas significatōes. Nam glās ē lapis rotundus qui ꝓijcitur funda. Uel glandes dn̄r masse plumbee facte ad modū glandiū q̄ ꝓijciūtur a fundis. Un̄ statius. Nec modus aut lentare arcus aut fundere glandes. ¶Item glans dis. est fructus quercus (āglice a accharne) quo fructu veteres solebāt vesci antequā vsus agriculture fuit uentus Un̄ boetius de consolatio ne phīe libro primo. Facili q̄sera solebat ieiunia soluere glāde. Et glans glādis hec glandula glandule. et hoc glandinū dini .i. nodus qui in cute nascitur. Et est glandula (anglice a krnell) qui nascitur sub
273: 617
B04221unknown?
Loves lamentable tragedy, When cruel lovers prove unkind, great sorrows they procure; and such strange pains the slighted find, that they cannot endure. To a pleasant new play-house tune.
s.n., [S.l. : 1682]
for your ſake and dying, yet my Ghoſt ſhall trouble you; When I depart with, broken heart, then all your comforts bid adieu. Thou ſhalt never be contented, But by night and day tormented, ſince thou wert ſo falſe to me: Celia dying, thus lay crying, Down her Cheeks the tears did trickle, Blaming Damon too too fickle; till her tender heart was broke; Diſcontented, thus ſhe fainted, yielding to Death's fatal ſtroke. When this news to him was carried, All his joys were ſpoyl'd and marred, and his heart was fill'd with pain; Still expreſſing, what a bleſſing, he had loſt by his diſdain, The Young-man's Anſwer. Oh! ye powers be kind unto me, Elſe my ſorrows will undo me, I am ſo perplext in mind; I deny'd her, and defy'd her, that was loving, chaſte and kind. Now methinks I'm ſtrangely daunted By her Ghoſt I ſhall be haunted, whereſoever I do go, I ſhall ſee her, mine own dear. Since I wrought her overthrow, Thus he pauſing ſtood, and thinking Looking as if he were ſinking, while his countenance grew pale, Death come eaſe me, quickly ſeize me, for methinks my Spirits fail. In his conſcience he was wounded, And his ſenſes were confounded, tears ran trickling from his Eye; But his ſorrow, pierc'd him thorow, then he vow'd for love to dye. Then his joynts began to ſhiver, Straight he walks into the River, there to build his watry Tomb, Often crying, and replying, Celia now I come, I come. Licenſed and Entred according to Order Printed for I Deacon, at the Angel in Guilt-ſpur-Street. Loves Lamentable Tragedy, When true Lovers prove unkind, Great ſorrows they procure, And ſuch ſtrange pains the ſlighted find, that they cannot endure. To
B04221unknown?
Loves lamentable tragedy, When cruel lovers prove unkind, great sorrows they procure; and such strange pains the slighted find, that they cannot endure. To a pleasant new play-house tune.
s.n., [S.l. : 1682]
my Ghoſt ſhall trouble you; When I depart with, broken heart, then all your Comforts bid adieu. Thou ſhalt never be contented, But by night and day tormented, ſince thou wert ſo falſe to me: Celia dying, thus lay crying, I will be a plague to thee. Down her Cheeks the tears did trickle, Blaming Damon too too fickle; till her tender heart was broke; Discontented, thus ſhe fainted, yielding to Death's fatal ſtroke. When this news to him was carried, All his joys were ſpoill'd and marred, and his heart was fill'd with pain; Still expreſſing, what a bleſſing, he had loſt by his diſdain, The Young-man's Anſwer. OH! ye powers be kind unto me, Elſe my ſorrows will undo me, I am ſo perplext in mind; I deny'd her, and defy'd her, that was loving, chaſt and kind. Now methinks I'm ſtrangely daunted By her Ghoſt I ſhal be haunted, whereſoever I do go, I ſhal ſee her, mine own dear. Since I wrought her overthrow, Thus he pauſing ſtood, and thinking Looking as if he were ſinking, while his countenance grew pale, Death come eaſe me, quickly ſeize me, for methinks my Spirits fail. In his Conſcience he was wounded, And his Senſes were confounded, tears ran trickling from his Eye: But his ſorrow, pierc'd him thorow, then he vow'd for love to dye. Then his ioynts began to ſhiver, Straight he walks into the River, there to build his watry Tomb, Often cryng, and replying, Celia now I come, I come. FINIS.
B07103unknown?
Loves lamentable tragedy, When cruel lovers prove unkind, great sorrows they procure; and such strange pains the slighted find, that they cannot endure. To a pleasant new play-house tune.
s.n., [S.l. : 1682]
for your ſake and dying, yet my Ghoſt ſhall trouble you, When I depart with, broken heart, then all your comforts bid adieu. Thou ſhalt never be contented, But by night and day tormented, ſince thou wert ſo falſe to me: Celia dying, thus lay crying, Down her Cheeks the tears did trickle, Blaming Damon too too fickle; till her tender heart was broke; Diſcontented thus ſhe fainted, yielding to Death's fatal ſtroke. When this news to him was carried, All his joys were ſpoyl'd and marred, and his heart was fill'd with pain; Still expreſſing, what a bleſſing, he had loſt by his diſdain. The Young-man's Anſwer. Oh! ye powers be kind unto me, Elſe my ſorrows will undo me, I am ſo perplext in mind; I deny'd her, and defy'd her, that was loving, chaſte and kind. Now methinks I'm ſtrangely daunted By her Ghoſt I ſhall be haunted, whereſoever I do go, I ſhall ſee her, mine own dear. ſince I wrought her overthrow. Thus he pauſing ſtood, and thinking Looking as if he were ſinking, while his countenance grew pale, Death come eaſe me, quickly ſeize me for methinks my Spirits fail. In his conſcience he was wounded, And his ſenſes were confounded, tears ran trickling from his Eye; But his ſorrow, pierc'd him thorow, then he vow'd for love to dye. Then his joynts began to ſhiver, Straight he walks into the River, there to build his watry Tomb, Often crying, and replying, Celia now I come, I come. FINIS. Licenſed and Entred according to Order Printed for I Deacon, at the Angel in Guilt ſpur-Street. Loves Lamentable TRAGEDY, When cruel Lovers prove unkind, Great ſorrows they procure; And ſuch ſtrange pains the ſlighted find, That they cannot en
B07103unknown?
Loves lamentable tragedy, When cruel lovers prove unkind, great sorrows they procure; and such strange pains the slighted find, that they cannot endure. To a pleasant new play-house tune.
s.n., [S.l. : 1682]
my Ghoſt ſhall trouble you, When I depart with, broken heart, then all your Comforts bid adieu. Thou ſhalt never be contented, But by night and day tormented, ſince thou wert ſo falſe to me: Celia dying, thus lay crying, I will be a plague to thee. Down her Cheeks the tears did trickle, Blaming Damon too too fickle, till her tender heart was broke: Diſcontented thus ſhe fainted, yielding to Death's fatal ſtroke. When this News to him was carried, All his joys were ſpoill'd and marred, and his heart was fill'd with pain; Still expreſſing, what a bleſſing, he had loſt by his diſdain. The Young-man's Anſwer. Oh! ye powers be kind unto me, Elſe my ſorrows will undo me, I am ſo perplext in mind; I deny'd her, and defy'd her, that was loving, chaſt and kind. Now methinks I'm ſtrangely daunted By her Ghoſt I ſhal be haunted, whereſoever I do go, I ſhal ſee her, mine own dear, ſince I wrought her overthrow. Thus he pauſing ſtood, and thinking Looking as if he were ſinking, while his countenance grew pale, Death come eaſe me, quickly ſeize me for methinks my Spirits fail. In his Conſcience he was wounded, And his Senſes were confounded, tears ran trickling from his Eye: But his ſorrow, pierc'd him thorow, then he vow'd for love to dye. Then his ioynts began to ſhiver, Straight he walks into the River, there to build his watry Tomb, Often crying, and replying, Celia now I come, I come. FINIS.
274: 616
A30570 Burroughs, Jeremiah, 1599-1646.
The excellency of holy courage in evil times by Jeremiah Burroughs ; published by Thomas Goodwin ... [et al.]
Printed by Peter Cole and Edward Cole, London : 1661.
man 1. It diſtracts our thoughts. 2. Weakens the heart. 3. Eats out the true fear of God. 4. It indiſpoſeth us to any ſervice. 5. Inſnares a Chriſtian. 6. It. cauſeth other deſperate fears. 7. Procures the judgment of God in our deſtruction. Page 78 Chap. 14. Another Doctrine. Much difference between Gods peoples ſpirits at ſeveral times, Illuſtrated by examples. Reaſons, 1. From the different diſpoſitions their hearts are in to receive truths. Which proceeds from Three Cauſes, Firſt, the abatement of the ſtrength that is oppoſite to that truth. Secondly. The ſtirrings or activity of thoſe habits which are ſutable to truth. Thirdly, The prevalences of ſelf intereſt. Reaſ. 2. From the different repreſentations of Truth. Reaſ. 3. Becauſe the Graces of men do not burn ſo cleerly and purely at al times Reaſ. 4. From the weakneſs of Grace the parts and members of it are not conſolidated. Reaſ. 5. Becauſe our hearts are ſometimes filled with more heavenly conſolations then at other times. Reaſ. 6. From the different breathings of the ſpirit of God. Reaſ. 7. Becauſe men have ſomtimes a more clear and diſtinct ſight of their call to ſuffer then at other times. 3. Particular directions in this Caſe. Reaſ. 8. The different tempers of mans Body. Reaſ. 9. From the difference in the encouraging occurrency of Gods providence. Page 97 Chap. 15. Containing the Firſt Uſe, Which teacheh us to entreat God not to take the advantage of us when our hearts are low. Page 110. Chap. 16. Another Ʋſe, to teach us not to be diſcouraged at this different temper of our Spirits, but to be
A30570 Burroughs, Jeremiah, 1599-1646.
The excellency of holy courage in evil times by Jeremiah Burroughs ; published by Thomas Goodwin ... [et al.]
Printed by Peter Cole and Edward Cole, London : 1661.
as are leaſt affraid, and let ſuch as are affraid, fal into the trouble that they are affraid of, at that time they are affraid or afterwards; And thus we have finiſhed the ſecond Doctrinal concluſion from theſe words, that faith cures ſinful Fear. CHAP. 14 Another Doctrine. Much difference between Gods peoples ſpirits at ſeveral times, Illuſtrated by examples. Reaſons, 1. From the different diſpoſitions their hearts are in to receive truths. Which proceeds from Three Cauſes, Firſt, the abatement of the ſtrength that is oppoſite to that truth. Secondly, The ſtirrings or activity of thoſe habits which are ſutable to truth. Thirdly, The prevalences of ſelf-Intereſt. Reaſ. 2. From the different repreſentations of Truth. Reaſ. 3. Becauſe the Graces of men do not burn ſo cleerly and purely at al times. Reaſ. 4. From the weakneſs of Grace, the parts and members of it are not conſolidated. Reaſ. 5. Becauſe our hearts are ſomtimes filled with more heavenly conſolations then at other times. Reaſ. 6. From the different breathings of the ſpirit of God, Reaſ. 7. Becauſe men have ſomtimes a more clear and diſtinct ſight of their call to ſuffer then at other times. 3. Particular directions in this Caſe. Reaſ. 8. The different tempers of mans Body. Reaſ. 9. From the difference in the encouraging occurrency of Gods providence. WEE come now to the next Doctrinal concluſion which was raiſed from hence, there was a time when Moſes was affraid, he did forſake Egypt out of fear; now Moſes by faith did forſake Egypt and was not affraid; The Point is. Doct. There is a great deal
275: 616
A61109 Spencer, John, 1630-1693.
A discourse concerning vulgar prophecies wherein the vanity of receiving them as the certain indications of any future event is discovered, and some characters of distinction between true and pretending prophets are laid down / by John Spencer.
Printed by J. Field for Timothy Garthwait, London : 1665.
as great as Prodigies to make it considerable. Besides, while good Laws are the best Security of the Peace, sober Principles laid in the Minds of the People are the best Security of the Laws. A DISCOURSE Of the Vanity of VULGAR PROPHECIES. CHAP. I. Some general accounts given of the Argument. Counterfeits in Art, Nature and Religion. False prophecy one instance of them. What kind of false Prophets the times of the New Testament are freed from. The miscarriage of States oft by occasions contemptible, noted. The present argument sutable to the age, because an age of action, of intellectual improvement, and yet, in many, of Enthusiasm. Several confident pretenders to prophecy of late, taken notice of. The affinity between Prodigies and Prophecies in the general ends of both. Prophecies of evil consequence in States and why. Our Nation extremely inclined toward them in former times. The ancient Ethnick Statesmen how they secured themselves against the prophetick humor of the people. Judges of Prophecy in Plato, who. The Sibylline Oracles of what use among the Romans. The Opinions the ancients had of Prophecy, couched in the fable of Teresia. Religion a great sufferer by them in the Practise, Credit, Doctrine and Foundation thereof. These noted prejudicial to the mind, and why: And to common life. Two examples to evince that, taken notice of Prophecies as universally attended to as Prodigies, amongst Heathens, Jews, Christians, with a threefold account thereof. THE hypocrisies of things are as familiar as those of men, for as there is a great deal of reprobate Silver which carries the image of
A61109 Spencer, John, 1630-1693.
A discourse concerning vulgar prophecies wherein the vanity of receiving them as the certain indications of any future event is discovered, and some characters of distinction between true and pretending prophets are laid down / by John Spencer.
Printed by J. Field for Timothy Garthwait, London : 1665.
s of life. But if they miss, he tempts men to a suspicion of all Prophecy for the sake of the false, and to regard even the Revelations of Scripture but as more venerable impostures. FINIS. The Contents of the Treatise of Vulgar PROPHECIES. CHAP. 1. Some general accounts given of the Argument. Counterfeits in Art, Nature and Religion. False prophecy one instance of them. What kind of false Prophets the times of the New Testament are freed from. The miscarriage of States oft by occasions contemptible, noted. The present argument sutable to the age, because an age of action, of intellectual improvement, and yet, in many, of Enthusiasm. Several confident pretenders to prophecy of late, taken notice of. The affinity between Prodigies and Prophecies in the general ends of both. Prophecies of evil consequence in States and why. Our Nation extremely inclined toward them in former times. The ancient Ethnick Statsmen how they secured themselves against the prophetick humor of the people. Judges of Prophecy in Plato, who. The Sibylline Oracles of what use among the Romans. The Opinons the ancients had of Prophecy. couched in the fable of Teresia. Religion a great sufferer by them in the Practise, Credit, Doctrine and Foundation thereof. These noted prejudicial to the mind, and why: And to common life. Two examples to evince that, taken notice of. Prophesies as universally attended to as Prodigies, among the Heathens, Jews, Christians, with a threefold account thereof. p. 1. CHAP. II. The Vanity of Vulgar Prophecie: detected from the unworthiness of the Pretenders to them. All things and Persons tho
276: 614
A31771 Charles I, King of England, 1600-1649. Fulman, William, 1632-1688. Perrinchief, Richard, 1623?-1673. Gauden, John, 1605-1662. England and Wales. Sovereign (1625-1649 : Charles I)
Basiliká the works of King Charles the martyr : with a collection of declarations, treaties, and other papers concerning the differences betwixt His said Majesty and his two houses of Parliament : with the history of his life : as also of his tryal and martyrdome.
Printed for Ric. Chiswell ..., London : 1687.
ions which have enſued; which ſecurity His Majeſty conceives can be only ſetled by adjourning the Parliament to ſome other place, at the leaſt twenty Miles from London, the choice of which His Majeſty leaves to both Houſes: His Majeſty will moſt cheerfully and readily conſent that both Armies be immediately disbanded, and give a preſent meeting to both His Houſes of Parliament at the time and place at and to which the Parliament ſhall be agreed to be adjourned. His Majeſty being moſt confident that the Law will then recover the due credit and eſtimation, and that upon a free debate in a full and peaceable Convention of Parliament, ſuch proviſions will be made againſt ſeditious Preaching and Printing againſt His Majeſty and the eſtabliſhed Laws, which hath been one of the chief cauſes of the preſent Diſtractions, and ſuch care will be taken concerning the legal and known Rights of His Majeſty, and the Property and Liberty of His Subjects, that whatſoever hath been publiſhed or done in or by colour of any illegal Declaration, Ordinance or Order of one or both Houſes, or any Committee of either of them, and particularly the power to raiſe Arms without His Majeſty's conſent, will be in ſuch a manner recalled, diſclaimed, and provided againſt, that no ſeed will remain for the like to ſpring out of for the future, to diſturb the Peace of the Kingdom, and to endanger the very Being of it. And in ſuch a Convention His Majeſty is reſolved, by His readineſs to conſent to whatſoever ſhall be propoſed to Him by Bill for the real good of His Subjects, and
A31771 Charles I, King of England, 1600-1649. Fulman, William, 1632-1688. Perrinchief, Richard, 1623?-1673. Gauden, John, 1605-1662. England and Wales. Sovereign (1625-1649 : Charles I)
Basiliká the works of King Charles the martyr : with a collection of declarations, treaties, and other papers concerning the differences betwixt His said Majesty and his two houses of Parliament : with the history of his life : as also of his tryal and martyrdome.
Printed for Ric. Chiswell ..., London : 1687.
ions which have enſued; which ſecurity His Majeſty conceives can be only ſettled by adjourning the Parliament to ſome other place at the leaſt twenty miles from London, the choice of which His Majeſty leaves to both Houſes: His Majeſty will moſt chearfully and readily conſent that both Armies be immediately disbanded, and give a preſent meeting to both His Houſes of Parliament at the time and place at and to which the Parliament ſhall be agreed to be adjourned. His Majeſty being moſt confident that the Law will then recover the due credit and eſtimation, and that upon a free debate in a full and peaceable convention of Parliament, ſuch proviſions will be made againſt ſeditious Preaching and Printing againſt His Majeſty and the eſtabliſhed Laws, which hath been one of the chief cauſes of the preſent Diſtractions; and ſuch care will be taken concerning the legal and known Rights of His Majeſty, and the Property and Liberty of His Subjects, that whatſoever hath been publiſht or done in or by colour of any illegal Declaration, Ordinance or Order of one or both Houſes, or any Committee of either of them, and particularly the power to raiſe Arms without His Majeſty's Conſent, will be in ſuch manner recalled, diſclaimed and provided againſt, that no ſeed will remain for the like to ſpring out of for the future, to diſturb the Peace of the Kingdom, and to endanger the very Being of it. And in ſuch a Convention His Majeſty is reſolved by His readineſs to conſent to whatſoever ſhall be propoſed to Him by Bill for the real good of His Subjects, (and
A31771 Charles I, King of England, 1600-1649. Fulman, William, 1632-1688. Perrinchief, Richard, 1623?-1673. Gauden, John, 1605-1662. England and Wales. Sovereign (1625-1649 : Charles I)
Basiliká the works of King Charles the martyr : with a collection of declarations, treaties, and other papers concerning the differences betwixt His said Majesty and his two houses of Parliament : with the history of his life : as also of his tryal and martyrdome.
Printed for Ric. Chiswell ..., London : 1687.
ons which have enſued; which Security His Majesty conceives can be only ſettled by Adjourning the Parliament to ſome other place, at the leaſt twenty Miles from London, the choice of which His Majeſty leaves to both Houſes. His Majeſty will moſt chearfully and readily conſent that both Armies be immediately disbanded, and give a preſent meeting to both His Houſes of Parliament, at the time and place at and to which the Parliament ſhall be agreed to be Adjourned. His Majeſty being most confident that the Law will then recover the due credit and eſtimation, and that upon a free debate in a full and peaceable Convention of Parliament, ſuch Proviſions will be made againſt Seditious Preaching and Printing againſt His Majeſty and the eſtabliſhed Laws, which hath been one of the chief cauſes of the preſent Diſtractions, and ſuch care will be taken concerning the Legal and known Rights of His Majeſty, and the Property and Liberty of His Subjects, that whatſoever hath been publiſhed or done in or by colour of any illegal Declaration, Ordinance, or Order of one or both Houſes, or any Committee of either of them, and particularly the Power to raiſe Arms without His Majeſty's Conſent, will be in ſuch manner recalled, diſclaimed and provided againſt, that no ſeed will remain for the like to ſpring out of for the future, to diſturb the Peace of the Kingdom, and to endanger the very Being of it. And in ſuch a Convention His Majeſty is reſolved, by His readineſs to conſent to whatſoever ſhall be propoſed to Him by Bill for the Real good of His Subjects, (and
A78898 England and Wales. Sovereign (1625-1649 : Charles I) Charles I, King of England, 1600-1649. England and Wales. Parliament.
His Maiesties message to both Houses, concerning disbandings of both armies and His Majesties returne to both Houses of Parliament. Oxford, 12. April, 1643.
Printed by His Majesties command at Oxford, [Oxford] : 1643.
ions, which have enſued Which ſecurity his Majeſty conceives can be only ſetled by adjourning the Parliament to ſome other place, at the leaſt twenty miles from London, the choice of which his Majeſty leaves to both Houſes. His Majeſty will moſt cheerfully and readily conſent that both Armies be immediatly diſbanded, and give a preſent meeting to both his Houſes of Parliament at the time and place at and to which the Parliament ſhall be agreed to be adjourned. His Majeſty being moſt confident, that the Law will then recover the due credit and eſtimation, and that upon a free debate in a full and peaceable convention of Parliaments, ſuch proviſions will be made againſt ſeditious preaching and printing againſt his Majeſty, and the eſtabliſhed Laws, which hath been one of the chief cauſes of the preſent diſtractions; and ſuch care will be taken concerning the Legall and known rights of his Majeſty, and the property and liberty of his Subjects, that whatſoever hath been publiſhed or done in or by colour of any illegall Declaration, Ordinance or Order of one or both Houſes, or any Committee of either of them, and particularly the power to raiſe Armes without his Majeſties conſent, will be in ſuch manner recalled, diſclaimed and provided againſt, that no ſeed will remaine for the like to ſpring out off for to future, to diſturbe the peace of the Kingdome, and to endanger the very being of it. And in ſuch a Convention his Majeſty is reſolved by his readineſſe to conſent to whatsoever ſhall be propoſed to him by Bill for the Reall good of his Subjects, (a
277: 614
A86034 Glisson, William. Gulston, Anthony.
A survey of the law. Containing directions how to prosecute and defend personal actions, usually brought at common law. With the judges opinions in several cases. To which is annexed, the nature of a writ of error, and the general proceedings thereupon. With a plain table for the easy finding out of every particular. / By Wiliam Glisson and Anthony Gulston [brace] Esquires, [brace] baristers at law.; Common law epitomiz'd
Printed for Henry Brome, at the Gun in Ivy-Lane, and Thomas Basset in St. Dunstans Church-yard., London, : 1659.
y the defendant ſhall be punniſhed in the Leete and not by this Action unleſſe the party had a ſpeciall loſſe. 27 Hen. 8. 26. 5 Edw. 4, 2. b. 7 Hen. 4. 8. 33 Hen. 6. 26. Coke. 5. part. 73. A. Williams caſe. 21 Hen. 7. 35. Coke. 9. part. 113. Mayrs caſe. Slander of my Title. If A. ſayes that B. hath right in my Land for years Action Lyes. Coke. 1. part. 177. Mildmays caſe. No. Lib. intra. 30. A. ſect. 27. but I ought to ſhew how I am prejudiced. A. brought an Action upon the caſe againſt B. becauſe that he publiſhed that he had the leaſe of the land of A. and that he intended to ſell it and was hindered, B. ſaid that he had an Indenture as in the Count is mentioned and traverſeth that he forged it, 1 when B. claims a right, though he had none, yet the Action Lyes not, 2 the Count is good becauſe it is that it was againſt the knowledge of B. that it was forged. 3 ſciens is not traverſable. Coke. 4. part. 18. A. cáſe 14. Lnad. For ſtopping a ditch by which my land is ſurrounded, Nat. br. 88. E. 89. M. 39 Hen. 6. 32. 11 Hen. 4. 82. 14 Hen. 8. 31. For not ſcouring a Ditch by which my land is over-flowen. Regiſt. orig. 100. A. For breaking of a ſeabanke by which my land is ſurrounded. Nat. br. 86. F. 89. B. et C. Regiſt. orig. 95. A. It lyes not for erecting of Cony-burroughs by which I loſe the profits of my land, becauſe the party had no property in them, Coke 5. part. 104. Boulſtons caſe. Trade. If one hath the trade of a Bakehouſe by Diſtreſſe. 1. For diſturbing my Bayly to diſtrain for an amercement, 18 Hen. 6. 9. pl. 20. 2. For diſturbing me to diſtrain or to attach, Nat. br. 102. F. 3. For diſtraining more ſutors to come to my Leete, Nat. br. 94. G. Coke 4. 94. B. Regiſt. orig
A86034 Glisson, William. Gulston, Anthony.
A survey of the law. Containing directions how to prosecute and defend personal actions, usually brought at common law. With the judges opinions in several cases. To which is annexed, the nature of a writ of error, and the general proceedings thereupon. With a plain table for the easy finding out of every particular. / By Wiliam Glisson and Anthony Gulston [brace] Esquires, [brace] baristers at law.; Common law epitomiz'd
Printed for Henry Brome, at the Gun in Ivy-Lane, and Thomas Basset in St. Dunstans Church-yard., London, : 1659.
allowed to Weſtm. for one yeare and within the year he ſtayes at Glouceſter, 15 Edw. 4. School. If I ſue a School-maſter for erecting a ſchool in the ſame Town the action lyes not; for it is no nuſance, 11 Hen. 4. 47. pl. 21. 22 Hen. 6. 14. priſott. Slander of my Title. If A. ſayes that B. hath right in my Land for years Action Lyes. Coke. 1. part. 177. Mildmays caſe. No. Lib. intra. 30. A. ſect. 27. but I ought to ſhew how I am prejudiced. A. brought an Action upon the caſe againſt B. becauſe that he publiſhed that he had the leaſe of the land of A. and that he intended to ſell it and was hindered, B. ſaid that he had an Indenture as in the Count is mentioned and traverſeth that he forged it, 1 when B. claims a right, though he had none, yet the Action Lyes not, 2 the Count is good becauſe it is that it was againſt the knowledge of B. that it was forged. 3 ſciens is not traverſable. Coke. 4. part. 18. A. caſe 14. Land. 1. For ſtopping a ditch by which my land is ſurrounded, Nat. br. 88. E. 89. M. 39 Hen. 6. 32. 11 Hen. 4. 82. 14 Hen. 8. 31. For not ſcouring a Ditch by which my land is over-flowen. Regiſt. orig. 100. A. For breaking of a ſeabanke by which my land is ſurrounded. Nat. br. 86. F. 89. B. t C. Regiſt. orig. 95. A. It lyes not for erecting of Cony-burroughs by which I loſe the profits of my land, becauſe the party had no property in them, Coke 5. part. 104. Boulſtons caſe. Trade. 1. If one hath the trade of a Bakehouſe by preſcription for the whole Town, and another erects another and ſels, an Action lyes, Coke 8 part. 125. caſe of London 19 Rich 2. Action ſur caſe 52. 2. For uſing the trade of a Dyer in R. without Licence of the Arch-Biſhop of York, Regiſt. orig. 105
278: 611
A14898 Weelkes, Thomas, 1575 (ca.)-1623.
Ayeres or phantasticke spirites for three voices, made and newly published by Thomas Weelkes, gentleman of his Maiesties chappell, Batchelar of Musicke, and organest of the Cathedral Church of Chichester.
Printed by [John Windet for] William Barley, and are to be sold at his shoppe in Gracious street, London : 1608.
e world ſhall end, the world ſhall end, as end muſt all things haue, all things muſt haue an end that nature wrought, that nature wrought that .ii. muſt vnto duſt be brought, muſt .ii. muſt .ii. muſt vnto duſt be brought, vnto duſt be brought. TENOR AYERES OR Phantaſticke Spirites for three voices, Made and newly publiſhed by THOMAS WEELKES, Gentleman of his Maieſties Chappell, Batchelar of Muſicke, and Organeſt of the Cathedral Church of Chicheſter. LONDON Printed by William Barley, and are to be ſold at his ſhoppe in Gracious street. 1608. Cum Priuilegio. A Table of all the Songes contained in this Set. Come come lets begin. I Iockey thine horne pipes dull. II Some men deſire Spouſes. III To morrow is the marriage day. IIII Vpon a hill, the bonny boy. V Come ſirrah Iacke hoe. VI Tan ta ra ran tan tant. VII The Gods haue heard my vowes. VIII Though my carriage be but IX The Ape, the Monkey. X No, no though I ſhrinke ſtill. XI Aye me alas hey hoe. XII Late in my raſh accounting. XIII Fowre armes two neckes. XIIII Lord when I thinke. XV Say wanton will you loue me. XVI I bei liguſtri e roſe. XVII Strike it vp Tabor. XVIII Ha ha this world doth paſſe. XIX Since Robin Hood. XX Fa la la, O now weepe. XXI Als tarrry but one halfe howre. XXII As deadly ſerpents lurking. XXIII Donna il voſtro. XXIIII The Nightingale. XXV A Song for 6. voices Death hath depriued me. XXVI TENOR. 3. voc. I. COme, come lets begin to reuel't out, to reuel't out, and tread the hilles and dales a- bout. that hilles and dales and dales and woodes may ſound, an Eccho .ii. to this warbling round. Lads merry bee with muſicke ſweete, and Faires
A14898 Weelkes, Thomas, 1575 (ca.)-1623.
Ayeres or phantasticke spirites for three voices, made and newly published by Thomas Weelkes, gentleman of his Maiesties chappell, Batchelar of Musicke, and organest of the Cathedral Church of Chichester.
Printed by [John Windet for] William Barley, and are to be sold at his shoppe in Gracious street, London : 1608.
the world ſhall end, the world ſhall end, as end muſt all thinges haue, all thinges muſt haue an end, that na ture wrought, that nature wrought, that .ii. muſt vnto duſt be brought, muſt .ii. muſt vnto duſt vnto duſt be brought, bee brought. BASSVS AYERES OR Phantaſticke Spirites for three voices, Made and newly publiſhed by THOMAS WEELKES, Gentleman of his Maieſties Chappell, Batchelar of Muſicke, and Organeſt of the Cathedral Church of Chicheſter. LONDON Printed by William Barley, and are to be ſold at his ſhoppe in Gracious street. 1608. Cum Priuilegio. A Table of all the Songes contained in this Set. Come come lets begin. I Iockey thine horne pipes dull. II Some men deſire Spouſes. III To morrow is the marriage day. IIII Vpon a hill, the bonny boy. V Come ſirrah Iacke hoe. VI Tan ta ra ran tan tant VII The Gods haue heard my vowes. VIII Though my carriage be but IX The Ape, the Monkey. X No, no though I ſhrinke ſtill. XI Aye me alas hey hoe. XII Late in my raſh accounting. XIII Fowre armes two neckes. XIIII Lord when I thinke. XV Say wanton will you loue me. XVI I bei liguſtri e roſe. XVII Strike it vp Tabor. XVIII Ha ha this world doth paſſe. XIX Since Robin Hood. XX Fa la la, O now weepe. XXI Als tarrry but one halfe howre. XXII As deadly ſerpents lurking. XXIII Donna il voſtro. XXIIII The Nightingale. XXV A Song for 6. voices Death hath depriued me. XXVI BASSVS. 3. voc. I. COme, come lets begin lets begin to reuel't out, to reuel't out, and tread the hilles and dales a- bout, that hilles and dales and woodes may ſound, an Eccho .ii. to this warbling round. Lads merry bee with muſicke ſweete, and Fair
279: 608
A08497 Bennet, John, fl. 1599-1614.
Madrigalls to foure voyces newly published by Iohn Bennet his first works; Madrigals
Printed in little Saint Hellens by [H. Ballard for] William Barley, the assigne of Thomas Morley. Cum priuilegio, At London : M.D.XC.IX. [1599]
little Saint Hellens by William Barley, the Aſsigne of Thomas Morley. Cum Priuilegio. M.D.XC.IX. {☞}CANTVS.{☞} TO THE RIGHT WORSHIPFVL, RALPH ASSHETON Eſq; one of her Maieſties Juſtices of Peace, and Quorum: and of the Oier and terminer in the Country Palantine of Lancaſter, and Receiuer of her highneſſe Duchy reuenues, in the ſaid County: and the Countie Palantine of Cheſter. RIght worſhipfull, It would be too tedious, to make particuler declaration of your worſhipfull fauours, from time to time, towards me. I hauing beene hit herto altogether vnable, ſo much as to make any ſhow of thankfulnes for the ſame. And ſeeing it hath pleaſed GOD to make you many waies, a principall patron of my good: by meanes whereof, I haue at length attained to ſomwhat, whereby I may manifeſt my ſelfe, a well affected member of the common wealth. I haue thought it my duetie, to preſent vnto your worſhip, theſe firſt fruits of my ſimple skill. Beſeeching you, fauourablie to accept them, as the indeauors of a yong wit, and tokens of a thankfull mind. And becauſe I haue alwaies knowne you a fauourer of all good exerciſes, and namely of Muſicke: I am imbouldned, to craue your worſhipfull Patronage of theſe my labours; whereby I ſhall bee incouraged, to indeauor my ſelfe with all diligence, to put in practiſe ſome others, that may deſerue better acceptation. Thus leauing them to your delightfull recreation, and your worſhip to the protection of the moſt high, I humbly take my leaue. Your worſhips in all duetie, Iohn Bennet. I. CANTVS. I Wander vp, I wander vp & downe, & faine would reſt me, ij. & fain woul
A08497 Bennet, John, fl. 1599-1614.
Madrigalls to foure voyces newly published by Iohn Bennet his first works; Madrigals
Printed in little Saint Hellens by [H. Ballard for] William Barley, the assigne of Thomas Morley. Cum priuilegio, At London : M.D.XC.IX. [1599]
little Saint Hellens by William Barley, the Aſsigne of Thomas Morley. Cum Priuilegio. M.D.XC.IX. {☞}ALTVS.{☞} TO THE RIGHT WORSHIPFVL, RALPHE ASHETON Eſq: one of her Maieſties Juſtices, of Peace, and Quorum, and of the Oier and terminer in the County Palantine of Lancaſter, and Receiuer of her highneſſe Duchy reuenues, in the ſaid County, and the Countie Palantine of Cheſter. RIght worſhipfull, It would be too tedious, to make particuler declaration of your worſhipfull fauours, from time to time, towards me. I hauing beene hitherto altogether vnable, ſo much as to make any ſhow of thankfulnes for the ſame. And ſeeing it hath pleaſed GOD to make you, many waies, a principall patron of my good: by meanes whereof, I haue, at length attained to ſomwhat, whereby I may manifeſt my ſelfe, a well affected member of the common wealth. I haue thought it my duetie, to preſent vnto your worſhip, theſe firſt fruits of my ſimple skill. Beſeeching you, fauourablie to accept them, as the indeauors of a yong wit, and tokens of a thankfull mind. And becauſe I haue alwaies knowne you a fauourer of all good exerciſes, and namely of Muſicke: I am imbouldned, to craue your worſhipfull Patronage of theſe my labours; whereby I ſhall bee incouraged, to indeauor my ſelfe with all diligence, to put in practiſe ſome others, that may deſerue better acceptation. This leauing them to your delightfull recreation, and your worſhip to the protection of the moſt high, I humbly take my leaue. Your worſhips in all duetie, Iohn Bennet. I. ALTVS. I Wander vp & downe, I wander vp I wander vp and down, & fain would reſt
A08497 Bennet, John, fl. 1599-1614.
Madrigalls to foure voyces newly published by Iohn Bennet his first works; Madrigals
Printed in little Saint Hellens by [H. Ballard for] William Barley, the assigne of Thomas Morley. Cum priuilegio, At London : M.D.XC.IX. [1599]
n little Saint Hellens by William Barley, the Aſsigne of Thomas Morley. Cum Priuilegio. M.D.XC.IX. {☞}TENOR.{☞} TO THE RIGHT WORSHIPFVL, RALPH ASSHETON Eſq: one of her Maieſties Juſtices of Peace, and Quorum: and of the Oier and terminer in the County Palantine of Lancaſter, and Receiuer of her highneſſe Duchy reuenues, in the ſaid County and the Countie Palantine of Cheſter. RIght worſhipfull, It would be too tedious, to make particuler declaration of your worſhipfull fauours from time to time, towards me. I hauing beene hitherto altogether vnable, ſo much as to make any ſhow of thankfulnes for the ſame. And ſeeing it hath pleaſed GOD to make you many waies, a principall patron of my good: by meanes whereof, I haue at length attained to ſomwhat, whereby I may manifeſt my ſelfe, a well affected member of the common wealth. I haue thought it my duetie, to preſent vnto your worſhip, theſe firſt fruits of my ſimple skill. Beſeeching you, fauour ablie to accept them, as the indeauors of a yong wit, and tokens of a thankfull mind. And becauſe I haue alwaies knowne you a fauourer of all good exerciſes, and namely of Muſicke: I am imbouldned, to craue your worſhipfull Patronage of theſe my labours; whereby I ſhall bee incouraged, to indeauor my ſelfe with all diligence, to put in practiſe ſome others, that may deſerue better acceptation. Thus leauing them to your delightfull recreation, and your worſhip to the protection of the moſt high, I humbly take my leaue. Your worſhips in all duetie, Iohn Bennet. I. TENOR. I wander vp & downe, ij. & faine would reſt me, ij. & faine would reſt me
A08497 Bennet, John, fl. 1599-1614.
Madrigalls to foure voyces newly published by Iohn Bennet his first works; Madrigals
Printed in little Saint Hellens by [H. Ballard for] William Barley, the assigne of Thomas Morley. Cum priuilegio, At London : M.D.XC.IX. [1599]
little Saint Hellens by William Barley, the Aſsigne of Thomas Morley. Cum Priuilegio. M.D.XC.IX. {☞}BASSVS.{☞} TO THE RIGHT WORSHIPFVL, RALPH ASSHETON Eſq: one of her Maieſties Juſtices of Peace, and Quorum: and of the Oier and terminer in the County Palantine of Lancaſter, and Receiuer of her highneſſe Duchy reuenues, in the ſaid County: and the Countie Palantine of Cheſter. RIght worſhipfull, It would be too tedious, to make particuler declaration of your worſhipfull fauours, from time to time, towards me. I hauing beene hitherto altogether vnable, ſo much as to make any ſhow of thankfulnes for the ſame. And ſeeing it hath pleaſed GOD to make you, many waies, a principall patron of my good: by meanes whereof, I haue at length attained to ſomwhat, whereby I may manifeſt my ſelfe, a well affected member of the common wealth. I haue thought it my duetie, to preſent vnto your worſhip, theſe firſt fruits of my ſimple skill. Beſeeching you, fauourablie to accept them, as the indeauors of a yong wit, and tokens of a thankfull mind. And becauſe I haue alwaies knowne you a fauourer of all good exerciſes, and namely of Muſicke: I am imbouldned, to craue your worſhipfull Patronage of theſe my labours; whereby I ſhall bee incouraged, to indeauor my ſelfe with all diligence, to put in practiſe ſome others, that may deſerue better acceptation. Thus leauing them to your delightfull recreation, and your worſhip to the protection of the moſt high, I humbly take my leaue. Your worſhips in all duetie, Iohn Bennet. I. BASSVS. I wander vp ij. & downe, & faine would reſt me, reſt me, ij. & faine wou
280: 608
A18687unknown? Chertsey, Andrew, attributed name.
Here foloweth a notable treatyse and full necessary to an crysten men for to knowe and it is named the Ordynarye of crystyanyte or of crysten men; Ordinaire des chrestiens. English.
In the flete strete in the sygne of ye sonne by Wynkyn de worde, [Enprynted in the cyte of London : ye yere of our lorde. M.CCCCC.ij. [1502]]
feſſyon / & after the recepcyon of his ryght precyous ſacramente in the whiche he gyueth his fleſſhe and his blode they ben retorned vnto theyr ſȳnes from yere to yere. & without there makynge an ende. And vnto them he ſhall ſhewe clerely the myſte ye of his blyſſed in carnacyon / and of his paſſyon / and the tyme / and how longe he them hath abyden vnto mercy / all y• whiche thynges they haue dyſprayſed in as moche that they haue not them vſed vnto ſaluacyon. and therfore in that laſte houre ryght Iuſtly he theym dyſprayſynge in gyuynge vpon them his ſentence ſo terryble that the heuen and ye erth ſhall tremble That is to vnderſtonde nature angelyke / and nature humayne in ſayenge vnto the ſoule dampned Departe thou forthwith / with thy body curſyd creature / and go thou vnto the fyre of helle and vnto the tormentes eternall / the whiche vnto the ben made redye / and the whiche thou haſt▪ Iuſtly deſerued with the ſpyrytes dampned vnto temptacyons of whome thou haſte wylled to obeye / Than the ſoule accurſyd is conſtrayned to departe from the body / and ſeynge that ſhe is in the bonde and maledyccyon of god / and more ouer ſeeth the cruel beſt enraged / that is the deuyll of hell y• whiche is redy & in awaytynge her to receyue. Than fynably ſhe her torneth and cōuerteth towarde her holy angell the whiche alwayes tyll vnto yt houre hath her defended from yt euyll enemye in deſyrynge naturally yet to haue ſocoure & defence. But the good angell in approuynge ye ryght Iuſte ſentence of god vnto hym ſayth / Go thou wt the deuyll acurſyd by the ſentence of the blyſſed Trynyt
A18687unknown? Chertsey, Andrew, attributed name.
Here foloweth a notable treatyse and full necessary to an crysten men for to knowe and it is named the Ordynarye of crystyanyte or of crysten men; Ordinaire des chrestiens. English.
In the flete strete in the sygne of ye sonne by Wynkyn de worde, [Enprynted in the cyte of London : ye yere of our lorde. M.CCCCC.ij. [1502]]
feſſyon / & after the recepcyon of his ryght precyous ſacramente in the whiche he gyueth his fleſſhe and his blode they ben retorned vnto theyr ſȳnes from yere to yere▪ & without there makynge an ende. And vnto them he ſhall ſhewe clerely the myſterye of his blyſſed in carnacyon / and of his paſſyon / and the tyme / and how longe he them hath abyden vnto mercy / all y• whiche thynges they haue dyſprayſed in as moche that they haue not them vſed vnto ſaluacyon. and therfore in that laſte houre ryght Juſtly he theym dyſprayſynge in gyuynge vpon them his ſentence ſo terryble that the heuen and ye erth ſhall tremble That is to vnderſtonde nature angelyke / and nature humayne in ſayenge vnto the ſoule dampned Departe thou forth with / with thy body curſyd creature / and go thou vnto the fyre of helle and vnto the tormentes eternall / the whiche vnto the ben made redye / and the whiche thou haſt / Juſtly deſerued with the ſpyrytes dampned vnto temptacyons of whome thou haſte wylled to obeye / Than the ſoule accurſyd is conſtrayned to departe from the body / and ſeynge that ſhe is in the bonde and maledyccyon of god / and more ouer ſeeth the cruel beſt enraged / that is the deuyll of hell ye whiche is redy & in a waytynge her to receyue. Than fynably ſhe her torneth and cōuerteth towarde her holy angell the whiche alwayes tyll vnto y• houre hath her defended from yt euyll enemye in deſyrynge naturally yet to haue ſocoure & defence. But the good angell in approuynge y• ryght Juſte ſentence of god vnto hym ſayth / Go thou wt the deuyll acurſyd by the ſentence of the blyſſed Trynyte
281: 608
A40397 Frankland, Thomas, 1633-1690.
The annals of King James and King Charles the First ... containing a faithful history and impartial account of the great affairs of state, and transactions of parliaments in England from the tenth of King James MDCXII to the eighteenth of King Charles MDCXLII : wherein several material passages relating to the late civil wars (omitted in former histories) are made known.
Printed by Tho. Braddyll, for Robert Clavel ..., London : 1681.
before God and the whole World, that this only is the true Chriſtian Faith and Religion, pleaſing God, and bringing Salvation to man, which is now by the mercy of God, revealed to the World by the Preaching of the bleſſed Evangel. And received, believed, and deſended by many and ſundry notable Kirks and Realms, but chiefly by the Kirk of Scotland, the King's Majeſty, and three Eſtates of this Realm, as God's Eternal truth and only ground of our Salvation; as more particularly is expreſſed in the Confeſſion of our Faith, stabliſhed, and publickly confirmed by ſundry Acts of Parliaments, and now of a long time hath been openly profeſſed by the King's Majeſty, and whole body of this Realm, both in Burgh and Land. To the which Confeſſion and form of Religion, we willingly agree in our Conſciences in all points, as unto God's undoubted Truth and Verity, grounded only upon his written Word: And therefore We abhor and deteſt all contrary Religion and Doctrine, But chiefly all kind of Papiſtry in general and particular heads, even as they are now damned and confuted by the Word of God and Kirk of Scotland: but in ſpecial, we deteſt and refuſe the uſurped Authority of that Roman Antichriſt upon the Scriptures of God, upon the Kirk, the Civil Magiſtrate, and Conſcience of men: All his Tyrannous▪Laws made upon indifferent things againſt our Chriſtian Liberty; His erroneous Doctrine againſt the ſufficiency of the written Word, the perfection of the Law, the Office of Chriſt, and his bleſſed Evangel. His corrupted Doc
A68707 Balcanquhall, Walter, 1586?-1645. Charles I, King of England, 1600-1649.
A large declaration concerning the late tumults in Scotland, from their first originalls together with a particular deduction of the seditious practices of the prime leaders of the Covenanters: collected out of their owne foule acts and writings: by which it doth plainly appeare, that religion was onely pretended by those leaders, but nothing lesse intended by them. By the King.
Printed by Robert Young, His Majesties printer for Scotland, London : anno Dom. M.DC.XXXIX. [1639]
before God and the whole World; that this only is the true Christian Faith and Religion, pleasing God, and bringing Salvation to man, which now is by the mercy of God revealed to the world, by the preaching of the blessed Evangel. And received, beleeved, and defended, by many and sundry notable Kirks and Realmes, but chiefly by the Kirk of Scotland, the Kings Majestie, and three Estates of this Realm, as Gods eternall Truth, and onely ground of our Salvation: as more particularly is expressed in the Confession of our Faith, stablished, and publikely confirmed by sundry Acts of Parliaments, and now of a long time hath been openly professed by the Kings Majestie, and whole body of this Realme, both in Burgh and Land. To the which Confession and forme of Religion, wee willingly agree in our consciences in all points, as unto Gods undoubted Truth and Verity, grounded onely upon his written Word. And therefore, Wee abhorre and detest all contrarie Religion, and Doctrine: But chiefly, all kinde of Papistrie, in generall and particular heads, even as they are now damned and confuted by the Word of God, and Kirk of Scotland: but in speciall we detest and refuse the usurped authoritie of that Roman Antichrist, upon the Scriptures of God, upon the Kirk, the civill Magistrate, and Consciences of men. All his tyrannous lawes made upon indifferent things against our Christian libertie. His erroneous Doctrine, against the sufficiencie of the written VVord, the perfection of the Law, the office of Christ and his blessed Evangel. His corrupt
A68707 Balcanquhall, Walter, 1586?-1645. Charles I, King of England, 1600-1649.
A large declaration concerning the late tumults in Scotland, from their first originalls together with a particular deduction of the seditious practices of the prime leaders of the Covenanters: collected out of their owne foule acts and writings: by which it doth plainly appeare, that religion was onely pretended by those leaders, but nothing lesse intended by them. By the King.
Printed by Robert Young, His Majesties printer for Scotland, London : anno Dom. M.DC.XXXIX. [1639]
before God and the whole World, that this only is the true Christian Faith and Religion, pleasing God, and bringing salvation to man, which is now by the mercy of God, revealed to the world by the preaching of the blessed Evangel. And received, beleeved, and defended by many and sundry notable Kirks and Realmes, but chiefly by the Kirk of Scotland, the Kings Majestie, and three Estates of this Realme, as Gods eternall truth and onely ground of our salvation; as more particularly is expressed in the Confession of our Faith, stablished, and publikely confirmed by sundry Acts of Parliaments, and now of a long time hath been openly professed by the Kings Majestie, and whole body of this Realme, both in Burgh and Land. To the which Confession and forme of Religion, wee willingly agree in our consciences in all points, as unto Gods undoubted Truth and Verity, grounded onely upon his written Word: And therefore Wee abhorre and detest all contrarie Religion and Doctrine, But chiefly all kinde of Papistrie in generall and particular heads, even as they are now damned and confuted by the Word of God and Kirke of Scotland: but in speciall, we detest and refuse the usurped authoritie of that Roman Antichrist upon the Scriptures of God, upon the Kirk, the civill Magistrate, and conscience of men: All his tyrannous lawes made upon indifferent things against our Christian liberty; His erroneous doctrine against the sufficiency of the written word, the perfection of the Law, the office of Christ, and his blessed evangel. His corrupted do
282: 608
A63711 Taylor, Jeremy, 1613-1667.
A collection of offices or forms of prayer in cases ordinary and extraordinary. Taken out of the Scriptures and the ancient liturgies of several churches, especially the Greek. Together with the Psalter or Psalms of David, according to the Kings translations; with arguments to the same.; Collection of offices or forms of prayer publick and private
Printed by J. Flesher for R. Royston, at the sign of the Angel in Ivy-lane., London, : 1658. [i.e. 1657]
r Lord. Amen. The prayer of absolution to be said by the Minister alone according to his piety and discretion when he sees cause, [not frequently. OUr Blessed Lord and Saviour Jesus, the great shepheard and Bishop of our soules, that lamb of God who taketh away the sins of the world, who promised paradise to the repenting theife, and gave pardon to the woman taken in adultery, he pardon and forgive all your sins knowne and unknowne. ***O Blessed Jesus, in whatsoever thy servants as men bearing flesh about them, and inhabiting this world, or deceived by the Devil, have sinn'd, whether in word or deed, whether in thought or desire, whether by omission or commission, let it be forgiven unto them by thy word and by thy spirit; and for ever preserve thy servants from sinning against thee, and from suffering thine eternal anger, for thy promise sake, and for thy glorious Names sake, O Blessed Lord and Saviour Jesus. Amen. Then devoutly and distinctly say the Lords Prayer. Our Father which art in heaven * Hallowed be thy Name * Thy Kingdome come * Thy will be done in earth as it is in Heaven * Give us this day our daily bread * And forgive us our trespasses as we forgive them that trespas against us * And lead us not into temptation * But deliver us from evil. For thine is the Kingdom, the power and the Glory, for ever and ever. Amen. The Doxology. GLory be to the Father of mercies, the Father of Men and Angels, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. Glory be to the most holy and eternall sonne of God, the Blessed Saviour and Redeemer of the World; the Advocate of sinners
A63711 Taylor, Jeremy, 1613-1667.
A collection of offices or forms of prayer in cases ordinary and extraordinary. Taken out of the Scriptures and the ancient liturgies of several churches, especially the Greek. Together with the Psalter or Psalms of David, according to the Kings translations; with arguments to the same.; Collection of offices or forms of prayer publick and private
Printed by J. Flesher for R. Royston, at the sign of the Angel in Ivy-lane., London, : 1658. [i.e. 1657]
ugh Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. The prayer of Absolution to be said by the Minister alone according to his piety and discretion when he sees cause. OUr Blessed Lord and Saviour Jesus the great Shepherd and Bishop of our soules, that lambe of God that taketh away the sins of the world, who promised Paradise to the repenting theife, and gave pardon to the woman taken in adultery, he pardon and forgive all your sins knowne and unknowne.*** O Blessed Jesus in whatsoever thy servants as men bearing flesh about them, and inhabiting this world, or deceived by the Devill, have sinn'd whether in word or deed, whether in thought or desire, whether by omission or commission, let it be forgiven unto them by thy word and by thy spirit; and for ever preserve thy servants from sinning against thee, and from suffering thine eternall anger, for thy promise sake, and for thy glorious Names sake, O Blessed Lord and Saviour Jesus. Amen. Then devoutly and distinctly say the Lords Prayer. OUr Father which art in heaven *Hallowed be thy Name * Thy Kingdome come * Thy will be done in earth as it is in heaven * Give us this day our daily bread* And forgive us our trespasses as we forgive them that trespasse against us* And lead us not into temptation* But deliver us from evill. For thine is the Kingdome, the power and the Glory, for ever. Amen. The Doxology. GLory be to the Father of mercies, the Father of Men and Angels, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. Glory be to the most holy and eternall sonne of God, the Blessed Saviour and Redeemer of the World; the Advocate of sinners, the Prince
283: 607
A13300 A. T., practitioner in physicke.
A rich store-house or treasury for the diseased Wherein, are many approued medicines for diuers and sundry diseases, which haue been long hidden, and not come to light before this time. Now set foorth for the great benefit and comfort of the poorer sort of people that are not of abilitie to go to the physitions. By A.T.
Printed [by Thomas Purfoot 2] for Thomas Purfoot [1], and Raph Blower, At London : Ann. 1596.
e vſed after infection taken. FOraſmuch as the greateſt cauſe of the Plague doth ſtand rather in poyſon, then in any putrifaction of humors, as other Agues do, the chiefeſt way is to moue much ſweating, and to defend the hart by ſome cordiall thing. Suppoſitarie. IF the Patient be coſtiue and bound in his body, let him take a Suppoſitarie made with a little boyled Honny, and a little fine Powder of Salt, and ſo take it in at the fundament, and ſo keepe it till it moue a ſtoole. ¶A very good Medicine to be drunke, ſuſpecting any to haue the Plague. TAke a great onyon and take foorth the core, then fill it full with good Treacle of Iene, and wrap the ſame in a paper, and roſt it vntill it be ſoft, then ſtraine the ſame with a little white wine Vinegar, and temper it with a quantity of Suger, and giue to the Patient two ſpoonefulls thereof to drinke faſting, and if the Patient be infected with the Plague, you ſhall perceiue it within ſixe houres, after the receipt of the ſame drinke. ❀ An excellent Medicine for the Plague. TAke three or foure ſlips of hearbe grace, and vi. ſpoonefulls of Vineger, and beate them both together in a Morter, then ſtraine the iuice out thereof, & put thereto an ounce of fine Treacle, and an ounce of fine Suger, and ſet it ouer the fire, and ſtirre it together, and make thereof a ſirop, and then put it into a cloſe bare: then take a Sage-leafe, and euery morning faſting ſpread as much as a beane thereof vpon the ſame leafe, and ſo eate it morning and euening firſt and laſt. And if he that eateth it be infected, it wil driue it cleane from his hart, and if he be
A13300 A. T., practitioner in physicke.
A rich store-house or treasury for the diseased Wherein, are many approued medicines for diuers and sundry diseases, which haue been long hidden, and not come to light before this time. Now set foorth for the great benefit and comfort of the poorer sort of people that are not of abilitie to go to the physitions. By A.T.
Printed [by Thomas Purfoot 2] for Thomas Purfoot [1], and Raph Blower, At London : Ann. 1596.
licke cleane picked, the waight of xx d. and the quantity of halfe an egge of leuen, and a little otemeale ſmall beaten, boyle all theſe together with a little new Milke, or elſe faire water, & make a pulteſſe of it, & lay it very warme to the ſore. Suppoſitarie. IF the Patient be coſtiue and bound in his body, let him take a Suppoſitarie made with a little boyled Honny, and a little fine Powder of Salt, and ſo take it in at the fundament, and so keepe it till it moue a ſtoole. ¶A very good Medicine to be drunke, ſuſpecting any to haue the Plague. TAke a great Onyon and take foorth the core, the fill it full with good Treacle of Iene, and wrap the ſame in a paper, and roſt it vntill it be ſoft, then ſtraine the ſame with a little white wine Vinegar, and temper it with a quantity of Suger, and giue to the Patient two ſpoonefulls thereof to drinke faſting, and if the Patient be infected with the Plague, you ſhall perceiue it within ſixe houres, after the receipt of the ſame drinke. ❀ An excellent Medicine for the Plague. TAke three or foure ſlips of hearbe grace, and vi. ſpoonefulls of Vineger, and beate them both together in a Morter, then ſtraine the iuice out thereof, & put thereto an ounce of fine Treacle, and an ounce of fine Suger, and ſet it ouer the fire, and ſtirre it together, and make thereof a ſirop, and then put it into a cloſe boxe: then take a Sage-leafe, and euery morning faſting ſpread as much as a beane thereof vpon the ſame leafe, and ſo eate it morning and euening firſt and laſt. And if he that eateth it be infected, it wil driue it cleane from his hart, and if he be
284: 606
A08695 Affinati, Giacomo. Munday, Anthony, 1553-1633.
The dumbe diuine speaker, or: Dumbe speaker of Diuinity A learned and excellent treatise, in praise of silence: shewing both the dignitie, and defectes of the tongue. Written in Italian, by Fra. Giacomo Affinati d'Acuto Romano. And truelie translated by A.M.
Printed [by R. Bradock] for William Leake, dwelling in Paules churchyard, at the signe of the Holy-ghost, At London : 1605.
pray vnto him; That he would purifie our vncleane lippes, and purge our hearts of wicked thoughts and al vnmeete deſires, that no vaine cogitations may bee there contriued, nor hurtfull ſpeeches from our mouthes deliuered. Finis Cap. 22. The Argument. That aboundance of words (without wiſedome) is not called eloquence, but loquacity or babling. Therfore our words ought firſt to be brought to the file, ere to the tongue, to auoide the errour of our folly in ſpeaking. Therefore we ſhould pray vnto the Lord, that it would pleaſe him to open our mouthes, and fill them with the holy ſpirit of wiſedome, vſing euery morning duely, ſome eſpeciall godly prayer, meete for ſuch a purpoſe. And becauſe Intus exiſtens Prohibet extraneum; we cannot be capable of the bleſſed ſpirit, except we firſt euacuate our owne proper ſpirit, which is the occaſion of infinite defects. We muſt know, that there are not ſo many letters in the Alphabet, as are the errours hourely committed by the tongue, that is not skild rightly in ſpeaking of God. Heerein likewiſe is declared, what that race or ſtocke is, whereof the wiſe man ſpeaketh, who haue in ſteed of teeth ſharpe ſwoords. Alſo, what wiſedome is, according to the Philoſophers, Peripatetikes, Stoickes & Diuines, with many other memorable matters beſide. Chap. 23. CLAVDIO. An excellent prayer is that vſed by the Church, entreating the eternall father, that hee wold ſend his holy ſpirit, to purifie our hearts, to the end, that we may worthily loue and praiſe him. And this ought we euery morning (riſing out of o
A08695 Affinati, Giacomo. Munday, Anthony, 1553-1633.
The dumbe diuine speaker, or: Dumbe speaker of Diuinity A learned and excellent treatise, in praise of silence: shewing both the dignitie, and defectes of the tongue. Written in Italian, by Fra. Giacomo Affinati d'Acuto Romano. And truelie translated by A.M.
Printed [by R. Bradock] for William Leake, dwelling in Paules churchyard, at the signe of the Holy-ghost, At London : 1605.
ed therewith, but likewiſe the heart, the vnderſtanding, the Scriptures, types and figures, yea, heauen it ſelfe, and the mouthes of the ſaintes and Prophets: and without this keye, all things remain ſhut vp, and euery mouth dumbe Chap. 22. Fol. 239 That aboundance of words (without wiſedome) is not called eloquence, but loquacity or babling. Therfore our words ought firſt to be brought to the file, ere to the tongue, to auoide the errour of our folly in ſpeaking. Therefore we ſhould pray vnto the Lord, that it would pleaſe him to open our mouthes, and fill them with the holy ſpirit of wiſedome, vſing euery morning duely, ſome eſpeciall godly prayer, meete for ſuch a purpoſe. And becauſe Intùs exiſtens Prohibet extraneum; we cannot be capable of the bleſſed ſpirit, except we firſt euacuate our owne proper ſpirit, which is the occaſion of infinite defects. We muſt know, that there are not ſo many letters in the Alphabet, as are the errours hourely committed by the tongue, that is not skild rightly in ſpeaking of God. Heerein likewiſe is declared, what that race or ſtoke is, whereof the wiſe man ſpeaketh, who haue in ſteed of teeth, ſharpe ſwoords. Alſo, what wiſedome is, according to the Philoſophers, Peripatetikes, Stoickes & Diuines, with many other memorable matters beſide. Chap. 23. Fol. 251. From whence it enſueth that man (being a creature ſo noble) yet notwithſtanding, he committeth greater errours then any other creature whatſoeuer. How God hath giuen him many helpes to preſerue him from ſinne, and particularly, the prec pt
285: 606
A48562 Lily, William, 1468?-1522. Colet, John, 1467?-1519. Robertson, Thomas, fl. 1520-1561.
A short introduction of grammar generally to be used compiled and set forth for the bringing up of all those that intend to attain to the knowledge of the Latine tongue.
Printed by John Hayes ..., Cambridge [Cambridgeshire] : 1673.
it is not governed at all, but is put in the abla ive caſe abſolute: as, Quantus erat Julius Caeſar. ab quo Imperatore, Romani primùm Britanniam ingreſſi ſunt! How worthy a man was Iulius Ceſar, under whoſe conduct the Romans firſt entred into Britain! Alſo when it ſignifiith an inſtrument where with a thing is to be done, it is put in the ablative caſe: as, Ferrum habuit, b quo ſea occideret, He had a knife, wherewith he would have ſlain himſelf. When a relative cometh between two ſubſtantives of divers genders, it may indifferently accord with either of them: as, a Avis, b quae paſſer appellatur; or, Avis, b qui a paſſer appellatur, The bird which is called a ſparrow. Yea, though the ſubſtantives be of divers numbers alſo: as, Eſtne ea a Lutetia, b quam nos Pariſios dicimus? Is not that called Lutetia, that we do call Paris? or elſe, Eſtne ea Lutetia, b quos nos a Pariſios dicimus? Conſtructions of nouns Subſtantives. WHen two ſubſtantives come together betokening divers things, the latter ſhall be the genitive caſe: as, a Facundia b Ciceronis, The eloquence of Cicero. a Opus b Virgilii, The work of Virgil. a Amator b ſtudiorum, A lover of ſtudies. a Dogma b Platonis, The opinion of Plato. But if they belong both to one thing, they ſhall be put both in one caſe: as, a Pater meus b vir amat a me b puerum, My father being a man loveth me a child. When the Engliſh of this word res, is put with an adjective, ye may put away res, and put the adjective in the neuter gender, like a ſubſtantive: as, ab Multa me impedier
A48562 Lily, William, 1468?-1522. Colet, John, 1467?-1519. Robertson, Thomas, fl. 1520-1561.
A short introduction of grammar generally to be used compiled and set forth for the bringing up of all those that intend to attain to the knowledge of the Latine tongue.
Printed by John Hayes ..., Cambridge [Cambridgeshire] : 1673.
e it is not governed at all, but is put in the abla ive caſe abſolute: as, Quantus erat Julius Caeſar. ab quo Imperatore, Romani primùm Britanniam ingreſſi ſunt! How worthy a man was Iulius Ceſar, under whoſe conduct the Romans firſt entred into BritIin! Alſo when it ſignifiith an inſtrument wherewith a thing is to be done, it is put in the ablative caſe: as, Ferrum habuit, b quo ſe a occideret, He had a knife, wherewith he would have ſlain himſelf. When a relative cometh between two ſubſtantives of divers genders, it may indifferently accord with either of them: as, a Avis, b quae paſſer appellatur; or, Avis, b qui a paſſer appellatur, The bird which is called a ſparrow. Yea, though the ſubſtantives be of divers numbers alſo: as, ſtne ea a Lutetia, b quam nos Pariſios dicimus? Is not that called Lutetia, that we do call Paris? or elſe, Eſtne ea Lutetia, b quos nos a Pariſios dicimus? Conſtructions of nouns Subſtantives. WHen two ſubſtantives come together betokening divers things, the latter ſhall be the genitive caſe: as, a Facundia b Ciceronis, The eloquence of Cicero. a Opus b Virgilii, The work of Virgil. a Amator b ſtudiorum, A lover of ſtudies. a Dogma b Platonis, The opinion of Plato. But if they belong both to one thing, they ſhall be put both in one caſe: as, • Peter meus b vir amat a me b puerum, My father being a man loveth me a child. When the Engliſh of this word res, is put with an adjective, ye may put away res, and put the adjective in the neuter gender, like a ſubſtantive: as, ab Multa me impedierun
286: 604
A07402 Melanchthon, Philipp, 1497-1560. Goodale, John.
A ciuile nosgay wherin is contayned not onelye the offyce and dewty of all magestrates and iudges but also of of [sic] all subiectes with a preface concernynge the lyberty of iustice in this our tyme newly collected and gethered out of latyn and so translated in to the Inglyshe tonge by I.G.
Imprynted by me Robart wyer, for Ihon goodale, [[London] : [1550?]]
cumſtaunce letteth or chaungeth wherof Lawes oughte to b mad ▪ the cauſe, there is commaunded Equite to be Counſeylled with. ¶ Therfore he ſaythe the Lawe is as leſbia, That is to Saye, a leady or a heauye Rule / which is to be Moderated / and apply felowes one or equal. and the principall fyne or cōcluſiō of the mageſtrat to be the conſernuacion and keping of the lawe. &c. The mageſtrat The mageſtrat do punyſhe heretykes. which bereth y• ſword ought to prohibit alſo hereſes .i. wyeked & vngodly techinges & puniſhe heretykes, that is auctors of euyll & wycked tecahinges, but in obſcure thynges the cognicion of the churche goeth before, & thus properly the mageſtrat ſeruith the glory of god, & his fūction is y• worſhyppinge of god whē he ſtudieth to defēd to propage & ornate true lernyng & cōtrary weſe to prohibit wicked teachynges, who that doth thus dothe his principall office whiche properly perteineth to the glory of God / whiche properly deſerueth that title wherwith mageſtrates be to garnyſſhed in the ſalme. I ſayd ye be Gods, as who ſayth becauſe they haue their office deuinly conſtituted & ordenid. And they ought to gyue to men deuine thinges, relygyon, Iuſtice, dyſcyplyne peace and ſuche other. ¶ And for this cauſe they be called of Mageſtrat be Nurſes to the church . Eſaias? Nurſes of the churche becauſe they ought to noryſhe and to defende Godly teachers. ¶ And they ought not to exercyſe cruelnes on Chriſtan men nor lawes contrary to deuine or natural ought not to be obſeru
A07402 Melanchthon, Philipp, 1497-1560. Goodale, John.
A ciuile nosgay wherin is contayned not onelye the offyce and dewty of all magestrates and iudges but also of of [sic] all subiectes with a preface concernynge the lyberty of iustice in this our tyme newly collected and gethered out of latyn and so translated in to the Inglyshe tonge by I.G.
Imprynted by me Robart wyer, for Ihon goodale, [[London] : [1550?]]
f defencion of the body or thinges, but it cōmaūdeth fyrſt of the glory of god and dyſcyplyne, as Paule ſayth the lawe is ordeined to coa cte a ponyſhe vniuſt perſons and blaſphemors. ¶ Therfore we oughte to thynke the mageſtrat and the lawe to be felowes one or equal. and the principall fyne or cōcluſiō of the mageſtrat to be the conſernuacion and keping of the lawe. &c. The mageſtrat The mageſtrat do punyſhe he retykes. which bereth y• ſword ought to prohibit alſo hereſes .i. wycked & vngodly techinges & puniſhe he retykes, that is auctors of euyll & wycked tecahinges, but in obſcure thynges the cognicion of the churche goeth before, & thus properly the mageſtrat ſeruith the glory of god, & his fūction is y• worſhyppinge of god whē he ſtudieth to defēd to propage & ornate true lernyng & cōtrary weſe to prohibit wicked teachynges, who that doth thus dothe his principall office whiche properly perteineth to the glory of God / whiche properly deſerueth that title wherwith mageſtrates be to garnyſſhed in the ſalme. I ſayd ye be Gods, as who ſayth becauſe they haue their office deuinly conſtituted & ordenid. And they ought to gyue to men deuine thinges, relygyon, Iuſtice, dyſcyplyne peace and ſuche other. ¶ And for this cauſe they be called Mageſtrat be Nurſes to the church . of Eſaias? Nurſes of the churche becauſe they ought to noryſhe and to defende Godly teachers. ¶ And they ought not to exercyſe cruelnes on Chriſtan men nor lawes contrary to deuine or natural ought not to be obſerue
287: 598
A54635 Petyt, William, 1636-1707.
Britannia languens: or, A discourse of trade shewing, that the present management of trade in England, is the true reason of the decay of our manufactures, and the late great fall of land-rents; and that the increase of trade, in the method it now stands in, must proportionably decay England. Wherein is particularly demonstrated, that the East-India Company, as now managed, has already near destroyed our trade in those parts, as well as that with Turky, and in short time must necessarily beggar the nation. Humbly offered to the consideration of this present Parliament.
printed for Richard Baldwin, near the Black Bull in the Old-Baily, London : 1689.
to clear this and the like objections by evident reason and instances, in six several Chapters, beginning at pa. 62. proving withal, that nothing but the Overballance of Trade can exhaust the National Treasure; to which therefore I refer the Reader. SECT. XIV. People and Treasure the true Pillars of the National strength: The Odds in the different Vse and imployment of people. The absoluteness of the French Monarchy no cause of the present French Grandure: The late Application of the French Councils to the Increase of Trade, People, and Treasure; and the occasion thereof. The greater excellency of the Form of our English Government. The farther necessity of Improving our Trade from the Modern Treasures and Powers of the French; of their Naval force, the Algiers Pyracy; how the French design to engross all Maritime Commerce; our dangers from France; of the present condition of the Dutch: That our late Prohibition of French Goods will not disable that Monarchy, nor better our Trade; meer Prohibitions of no value: Our great advantages in Trade above France and Holland: That a speedy Regulation of our Trade &c. would secure us against all Forreign Powers, and Dangers at home: Of Excises, and other Taxes. The certain Increase of his Majesties Revenue; hence, what occasion for a Parliament, &c. FRom what hath been said, it is evident that National power is not Chimerical, but is founded on People and Treasures; and that, according to the different condition of these its true Pillars, it immediately grows more vigorous or languid: that suffi
A54635 Petyt, William, 1636-1707.
Britannia languens: or, A discourse of trade shewing, that the present management of trade in England, is the true reason of the decay of our manufactures, and the late great fall of land-rents; and that the increase of trade, in the method it now stands in, must proportionably decay England. Wherein is particularly demonstrated, that the East-India Company, as now managed, has already near destroyed our trade in those parts, as well as that with Turky, and in short time must necessarily beggar the nation. Humbly offered to the consideration of this present Parliament.
printed for Richard Baldwin, near the Black Bull in the Old-Baily, London : 1689.
of our late Treasure is exhausted: Application to our Publick and Private Revenues: Objections Answered, viz. The Plenty of Money to be let on Securities; Stores of Money in London; Stocks in Merchandize; The Over-weightiness of our Coin, &c. p. 222 SECT. XIV. People and Treasure the true Pillars of the National strength: The Odds in the different Vse and imployment of people. The absoluteness of the French Monarchy no cause of the present French Grandure: The late Application of the French Councils to the Increase of Trade, People, and Treasure; and the occasion thereof. The greater excellency of the Form of our English Government. The farther necessity of Improving our Trade from the Modern Treasures and Powers of the French; of their Naval force, the Algiers Pyracy; how the French design to engross all Maritime Commerce; our dangers from France; of the present condition of the Dutch: That our late Prohibition of French Goods will not disable that Monarchy, nor better our Trade; meer Prohibitions of no value: Our great advantages in Trade above France and Holland: That a speedy Regulation of our Trade &c. would secure us against all Forreign Powers, and Dangers at home: Of Excises, and other Taxes. The certain Increase of his Majesties Revenue; hence, what occasion for a Parliament, &c. p. 239 ERRATA. The Copy by which the Print has been examined being imperfect, 'tis doubted all the Errata's are not observed, but these following have occurr'd, viz. PAg. 3. line 17. for hires re ad hives. p. 5. l. 7. r. notions. same p.l. 11. f. of
288: 596
A50800 Middleton, Thomas, 17th cent.
An appendix to the history of the Church of Scotland containing the succession of the archbishops and bishops in their several sees from the reformation of the religion until the year 1676, as also the several orders of monks and friers &c. in Scotland before the Reformation : with the foundation of the universities and colledges, their benefactours, principals, professours of divinity and present masters : and an account of the government, laws and constitution of the Kingdom.
Printed by E. Flesher for R. Royston ..., London : MDCLXXVII [i.e. 1677]
, Profeſſours of Divinity, and preſent Maſters: AND An Account of the GOVERNMENT, LAWS and CONSTITƲ TION of the Kingdom. LONDON, Printed by E. Fleſher, for R. Royſton, Bookſeller to the KING's moſt Sacred MAJESTY, Anno Domini MDCLXXVII. THE PREFACE. I May be juſtly aſhamed to appear in print near ſo great an Authour, whoſe Work is received and entertained with ſuch univerſal Applauſe, that it comes to be reckoned among the Patterns of Hiſtorie. But many do ſtill complain of one Defect, that his Hiſtorie being written chiefly for his own Countrie, thoſe things that relate to the Conſtitution and Government there, are rather hinted, and ſuppoſed to be underſtood, then fully opened. This has made many deſire a clear Account of thoſe things; and the Humour of writing the preſent State of Kingdoms being now common to moſt Nations, many have wiſhed to ſee the preſent State of Scotland. Therefore the quick Sale of this excellent Hiſtorie encouraging the Bookſeller to give the World a Fourth Edition of it, he was earneſt with me, to write ſuch an Appendix to it as might adde ſomewhat to its value and ſale. He was importunate to find out one who would write a Continuation to it: but I knew well, that both my Abilities in writing and my Informations were too defective to adventure on ſuch a Work. And the Bookseller receiving a full ſatisfaction to his deſign in the Memoires of the Duke of Hamilton, (from which, though it be not a full Hiſtory of all that paſſed, yet it is hoped the World will receive more light about the late Troubles then ha
A50800 Middleton, Thomas, 17th cent.
An appendix to the history of the Church of Scotland containing the succession of the archbishops and bishops in their several sees from the reformation of the religion until the year 1676, as also the several orders of monks and friers &c. in Scotland before the Reformation : with the foundation of the universities and colledges, their benefactours, principals, professours of divinity and present masters : and an account of the government, laws and constitution of the Kingdom.
Printed by E. Flesher for R. Royston ..., London : MDCLXXVII [i.e. 1677]
out of a very lightſom place, where his Eyes were filled with Brightneſs, into a darker Room, it appears quite dark unto him; I have no reaſon to wonder, if after ſo clear a Light, all my Informations look like Night and Darkneſs. THOMAS MIDDLETON. I May be juſtly aſhamed to appear in print near ſo great an Authour, whoſe Work is received and entertained with ſuch univerſal Applauſe, that it comes to be reckoned among the Patterns of Hiſtory. But many do ſtill complain of one Defect, that his Hiſtory being written chiefly for his own Country, thoſe things that relate to the Conſtitution and Government there, are rather hinted, and ſuppoſed to be underſtood, then fully opened. This has made many deſire a clear Account of thoſe things; and the Humour of writing the preſent State of Kingdoms being now common to moſt Nations, many have wiſhed to ſee the preſent State of Scotland. Therefore the quick Sale of this excellent Hiſtory encouraging the Bookseller to give the World a Fourth Edition of it, he was earneſt with me, to write ſuch an Appendix to it as might adde ſomewhat to its value and ſale. He was importunate to find out one who would write a Continuation to it: but I knew well, that both my Abilities in writing and my Informations were too defective to adventure on ſuch a Work: therefore all that I could undertake was onely to give the Succeſſion of the Biſhops from the time where the former Hiſtory ends, with the Account of Religious Orders and Houſes, the Foundations of the Univerſities, and the Learned Men that flouriſhe
289: 592
A07736 Morley, Thomas, 1557-1603? Drayton, Michael, 1563-1631, attributed name.
Di Tomasso Morlei il primo libro delle ballette a cinque voci; Balletts. Italian
Appresso Tomaso Este, In Londra : M.D.XC.V. [1595]
CAVALLIER, VNO DEL PRIVATO CONSIGLIO ALLA MAta DELLA Serenissima Regina d'Inghilterra. MAG.co SIG.re. COnoscendo fra tante honorate scienze che hanno rendule chiaro et intendente l'animo suo, quanto si diletta ancho di questa della Musica; laquale non meno forse che l'altre gli e stata scala alla contemplatione delle piu alte cose: Ecco che ho preso ardire di gli far presente di queste mie humili fatiche. Imitando in questo gl' Antichi, che non hauendo incensida offerire a gl' Iddij loro, gli honor auanò pero con latte. Ouero come coloro che non potendo accendere vn torchio a i sacri Altari; per segno di diuotione accendeuano inanzi a quelli vna picciola candela. Nel quale nondimeno piu risplendeua la fiamma del' affetto del donatore, che non faceua la qualita del dono. Accettera dunque la S. S. Ill: questa picciola presente, con quel animo ch'io gli lo offerisco. Pregandolo d' Iddio l'accompimento d' ogni suo honorato desiderio. Di Londra il di xij. d'Ottobre. 1595. Di V. S. molto Mag. co et Ill. re. Seruitore affettionatis. mo. Tomaso Morlei. IL SIG. or. V.H. ALL'AVTORE. CIgno dolce e canoro, Chelung' al bel Tamigi, acqueti i venti Co i tuoi celesti accenti Degni d' eterno Alloro. Deh non ti lamentare Piu del dolor che Senti nell' andare A che n'andar voresti Ch' a volo uai, a pied'oue non potresti? I. TENORE. VEzzosette Ninfe è belle Ch'in beltà tutte vincete Le più vaghe Pastorelle. Fa la la la la la la la la. Fa la la la. Fa la la la la. Vezzosette Ninfe è belle Ch'in beltà tutte vincete, Le più vaghe Pastorelle. Fa la la la la la la la la. Fa l
A07736 Morley, Thomas, 1557-1603? Drayton, Michael, 1563-1631, attributed name.
Di Tomasso Morlei il primo libro delle ballette a cinque voci; Balletts. Italian
Appresso Tomaso Este, In Londra : M.D.XC.V. [1595]
CAVALLIER, VNO DEL PRIVATO CONSIGLIO ALLA MAta DELLA Serenissima Regina d'Inghilterra. MAG.co SIG.re. COnoscendo fra tante honorate scienze che hanno rendute chiaro et intendente l'animo suo, quanto si diletta ancho di questa della Musica; laquate non meno forse che l'altre gli e stata scala alla contemplatione delle piu alte cose: Ecco che ho preso ardire di gli far presente di queste mie humili fatiche. Imitando in questo gl' Antichi, che non hauendo incensi da offerire a gl'I ddij loro, gli honor auano pero con latte. Ouero come coloro che non potendo accendere vn torchio a i sacri Altari; per segno di diuotione accendeuano inanzi a quelli vna picciola candela. Nel quale nondimeno piu risplendeua la fiamma del' affetto del donatore, che non faceua la qualita del dono. Accettera dunque la S.S. Ill: quest a picciola presente, con quel animo ch'io gli lo offerisco. Pregandolo d' Iddio l'accompimento d'ogni suo honorato desiderio. Di Londra il di xij. d'Ottobre. 1595. Di V. S. molto Mag. co et Ill. re. Seruitore affettionatis. mo. Tomaso Morlei. IL SIG. or. V.H. ALL'AVTORE. CIgno dolce e canoro, Che lung' al bel Tamigi, acqueti i venti Co i tuoi celesti accenti Degni d' eterno Alloro. Deh non ti lamentare Piu del dolor che Senti nell'andare A che n'andar voresti Ch' a volo uai, a pied'oue non potresti? I. QVINTO. VEzzosette Ninfe è belle Ch'in beltà tutte vince- te Le più vaghe Pustòrelle. Fa la la la la la. Fa la la la la la la. Vezzosette Ninfe è belle Ch'in beltà tutte vince- te, Le più vaghe Pastòrelle. Fa la la la la la. Fa la la la la la la. A v
A07736 Morley, Thomas, 1557-1603? Drayton, Michael, 1563-1631, attributed name.
Di Tomasso Morlei il primo libro delle ballette a cinque voci; Balletts. Italian
Appresso Tomaso Este, In Londra : M.D.XC.V. [1595]
CAVALLIER, VNO DEL PRIVATO CONSIGLIO ALLA MAta DELLA Serenissima Regina d'Inghilterra. MAG.co SIG.re. COnoscendo fra tante honorate scienze che hanno rendute chiaro et intendente l'animo suo, quanto si diletta ancho di questa della Musica; laquale non meno forse che l'altre gli e stata scala alla contemplatione delle piu alte cose: Ecco che ho preso ardire di gli far presente di queste mie humili fatiche. Imitando in questo gl'Antichi, che non hauendo incensi da offerire a gl' Iddij loro, gli honorauano però con latte. Ouero come coloro che non potendo accendere vn torchio a i sacri Altari; per segno di diuotione accendeuano inanzi a quelli vna picciola candela. Nel quale nondimeno piu risplendeua la fiamma del' affetto del donatore, che non faceua la qualita del dono. Accettera dunque la S. S. Ill: quest a picciola presente, con quel animo ch'io gli lo offerisco. Pregandolo d' Iddio l'accompimento d'ogni suo honorato desiderio. Di Londra il di xij. d'Ottobre. 1595. Di V. S. molto Mag. co et Ill. re. Seruitore affettionatis. mo. Tomaso Morlei. IL SIG. or. V.H. ALL'AVTORE. CIgno dolce e canoro, Che lung' al bel Tamigi, acqueti i venti Co i tuoi celesti accenti Degni d' eterno Alloro. Deh non ti lamèntare Piu del dolor che Senti nell andare A che n'andar voresti Ch' a volo uai, a pied'oue non potrestis I. BASSO. VEzzosette Ninfe è belle Ch'in beltà tutte vincete Le più vaghe Pastorelle. Fa la la la la la la la la. Fa la la la la la. Fa la la la la. Vezzosette Ninfe è belle Ch'in beltà tutte vincete, Le più vaghe Pastorelle. Fa la la la la la la l
A07736 Morley, Thomas, 1557-1603? Drayton, Michael, 1563-1631, attributed name.
Di Tomasso Morlei il primo libro delle ballette a cinque voci; Balletts. Italian
Appresso Tomaso Este, In Londra : M.D.XC.V. [1595]
CAVALLIER, VNO DEL PRIVATO CONSIGLIO ALLA MAta DELLA Serenissima Regina d'Inghilterra. MAG.co SIG.re. COnoscendo fra tante honorate scienze che hanno rendute chiaro et intendente l'animo suo, quanto si diletta ancho di questa della Musica; laquale non meno forse che l' altre gli e stata scala alla contemplatione delle piu alte cose: Ecco che ho preso ardire di gli far presente di queste mie humili fatiche. Imitando in questo gl' Antichi, che non hauendo incensida offerire a gl' Iddij loro, gli honor auano però con latte. Ouero come coloro che non potendo accendere vn torchio a i sacri Altari; per segno di diuotione accendeuano inanzi a quelli vna picciola candela. Nel quale nondimeno piu risplendeua la fiamma del' affetto del donatore, che non faceua la qualita del dono. Accettera dunque la S. S. Ill: quest a picciola presente, con quel animo ch'io gli lo offerisco. Pregandolo d' Iddio l'accompimento d' ogni suo honorato desiderio. Di Londra il di xij. d'Ottobre. 1595. Di V. S. molto Mag. co et Ill. re. Seruitore affettionatis. mo. Tomaso Morlei. IL SIG. or. V.H. ALL'AVTORE. CIgno dolce e canoro, Che lung' al bel Tamigi, acqueti i venti Co i tuoi celesti accenti Degni d' eterno Alloro. Deh non ti lamentare Piu del dolor che Senti nell' andare A che n'andar voresti Ch'a volo uai, a pied'oue non potresti? I. ALTO. VEzzosette Ninfe è belle Ch'in beltà tutte vincete Le più vaghe Pastorelle. Fa la la la. Fa la la la la la la la la. Vezzosette Ninfe è belle Ch'in beltà tutte vincete, Le più vaghe Pastorelle. Fa la la la. Fa la la la la la la la la. A voi ch'
290: 589
A04616 Jones, Robert, fl. 1597-1615.
A musicall dreame. Or The fourth booke of ayres the first part is for the lute, two voyces, and the viole de gambo; the second part is for the lute, the viole and foure voices to sing: the third part is for one voyce alone, or to the lute, the basse viole, or to both if you please, vvhereof, two are Italian ayres. Composed by Robert Iones.
Imprinted by Iohn Windet, and are to be solde by Simon Waterson, in Powles Church-yeard, at the signe of :he [sic] Crowne, London : 1609.
e offence makes me retire, and in amasement stand, still breathing forth, .ii. .ii. forth, whilst my poore heart is slaine by her faire hand, by .ii. faire hands indeed the guiders of the dart that from her eyes, that .ii. .ii. were leueld at my heart. XIX. ROBERT IONES. CANTVS. IN Sherwood liude stout Robin Hood an Archer great none greater, His bow & shafts were sure & good, yet Cupids were much beter Robin could shoot at many a Hart and misse, Cupid at first could hit a hart of his, hey iolly Robin hoe iolly Robin, hey iolly Robin Hood, loue finds out me aswell as thee to follow mee .ii. .ii. .ii. to follow me to the green wood. 2 A noble thiefe was Robin Hoode, Wise was he could deceiue him, Yet Marrian in his brauest mood, Could of his heart bereaue him, No greater thiefe lies hidden vnder skies. then beauty closely lodgde in womens eyes. Hey iolly Robin. 3 An Out-law was this Robin Hood, His life free and vnruly, Yet to faire Marrian bound he stood And loues debt payed her duely. Whom curbe of stricktest law could not hold in, Loue with obeyednes and a winke could winne. Hey iolly Robin. 4 Now wend we home stout Robin Hood Leaue we the woods behind vs, Loue passions must not be withstood, Loue euery where will find vs, I liude in field and towne, and so did he, I got me to the woods, loue followed me, Hey iolly Robin. BASSVS. IN Sherwood. XIX. ROBERT IONES. CANTVS. IN Sherwood liude stout Robin Hood an Archer great none greater. His bow & shafts were sure & good, yet Cupids were much beter Robin could shoot at many a Hart and misse, Cupid at first could hit a hart of his, hey iolly Rob
A04616 Jones, Robert, fl. 1597-1615.
A musicall dreame. Or The fourth booke of ayres the first part is for the lute, two voyces, and the viole de gambo; the second part is for the lute, the viole and foure voices to sing: the third part is for one voyce alone, or to the lute, the basse viole, or to both if you please, vvhereof, two are Italian ayres. Composed by Robert Iones.
Imprinted by Iohn Windet, and are to be solde by Simon Waterson, in Powles Church-yeard, at the signe of :he [sic] Crowne, London : 1609.
ow wend we home stout Robin Hood Leaue we the woods behind vs, Loue passions must not be withstood, Loue euery where will find vs, I liude in field and towne, and so did he, I got me to the woods, loue followed me, Hey iolly Robin. BASSVS. IN Sherwood. XIX. ROBERT IONES. CANTVS. IN Sherwood liude stout Robin Hood an Archer great none greater. His bow & shafts were sure & good, yet Cupids were much beter Robin could shoot at many a Hart and misse, Cupid at first could hit a hart of his, hey iolly Robin hoe iolly Robin, hey iolly Robin Hood, loue finds out me aswell as thee to follow mee .ii. .ii. .ii. to follow me to the green wood. 2 A noble thiefe was Robin Hoode, Wise was he could deceiue him, Yet Marrian in his brauest mood, Could of his heart bereaue him, No greater thiefe lies hidden vnder skies. then beauty closely lodgde in womens eyes. Hey iolly Robin. 3 An Out-law was this Robin Hood, His life free and vnruly, Yet to faire Marrian bound he stood And loues debt payed her duely. Whom curbe of stricktest law could not hold in, Loue with obeyednes and a winke could winne. Hey iolly Robin. 4 Now wend we home stout Robin Hood Leaue we the woods behind vs, Loue passions must not be with stood, Loue euery where will find vs, I liude in field and towne, and so did he, I got me to the woods, loue followed me, Hey iolly Robin. BASSVS. IN Sherwood. XX. ROBERT IONES. CANTVS. ITe caldi sos pi ri all freddo core, Rompete il ghiaccio che pieta coontente e se preg, mortale al ci ēl s'in ten de morte .ii. O mer cè sia fine al mio do lore Morte .ii. O mercè sie fine al do lore. BASSVS. SA' mor non è che
291: 587
A51382 Morland, Samuel, Sir, 1625-1695.
The description and use of two arithmetick instruments together with a short treatise, explaining and demonstrating the ordinary operations of arithmetick, as likewise a perpetual almanack and several useful tables : presented to His most excellent Majesty Charles II ... / by S. Morland.
Printed and are to be sold by Moses Pitt ..., London : 1673.
ay, the firſt quarter of the Moon happeneth to be both upon the firſt day, 12th hour, 45th minute, And likewiſe upon the 3 th day, 16 houres, 30 m. of the ſame Moneth. The which is to be ſo read, and ſo underſtood in any other year or month. 1673. New ☽ 1. Quar. Full ☽ 2. Quar. D. H. M. D. H. M. D. H. M. D. H. M. January 7 14 07 15 15 37 22 01 10 29 05 20 Februa. 6 06 29 13 20 58 20 12 06 27 23 11 March 8 00 12 15 04 06 21 23 38 29 18 12 April 6 13 10 13 09 14 20 12 11 28 12 1 May 5 23 11 12 14 12 20 01 35 28 10 26 June 4 07 10 10 21 05 18 15 57 26 18 20 July 3 14 09 10 06 38 18 06 59 26 03 42 Auguſt 1 31 20 5 44 17 8 19 24 16 22 21 24 15 01 Septem. 29 15 15 7 11 17 15 13 42 22 22 22 October 29 3 58 7 5 51 15 4 25 22 4 41 Novem. 27 19 37 6 M. January 9 7 52 16 17 25 23 10 6 1 31 4 0 18 27 Februa. 7 23 48 15 0 37 21 23 6 No 2. Qu. March 9 12 43 16 6 45 23 13 24 1 31 20 15 45 15 April 7 23 3 14 13 24 22 4 29 30 7 34 May 7 7 11 13 21 47 21 19 58 29 20 41 June 5 13 7 12 8 53 20 10 45 28 6 24 July 4 21 41 11 22 40 20 1 18 27 14 25 Auguſt 3 4 57 10 14 3 18 14 20 25 20 7 Septem. 1 14 43 9 8 9 17 4 5 24 1 3 October 1 30 3 18 9 43 9 3 20 16 16 4 23 8 1 Novem. 29 12 56 7 22 38 15 5 8 21 17 50 Decem. 29 8 26 7 16 36 14 13 52 21 8 8 1682. New ☽ 1. Quar. Full ☽ 2. Quar. D. H. M. D. H. M. D. H. M. D. H. M. January 28 3 32 6 8 21 13 0 12 19 23 20 Februa. 26 20 48 4 20 58 11 11 25 18 17 37 March 28 10 56 6 5 11 12 21 45 20 12 33 April 26 22 9 4 10 51 11 9 34 19 6 45 May 26 7 2 3 15 29 10 22
A51382 Morland, Samuel, Sir, 1625-1695.
The description and use of two arithmetick instruments together with a short treatise, explaining and demonstrating the ordinary operations of arithmetick, as likewise a perpetual almanack and several useful tables : presented to His most excellent Majesty Charles II ... / by S. Morland.
Printed and are to be sold by Moses Pitt ..., London : 1673.
July 14 21 49 21 13 43 29 13 29 8 1 2 Auguſt 13 4 50 20 2 22 28 5 16 6 13 6 Septem. 11 13 13 18 18 13 26 21 8 4 23 0 October 11 1 4 18 13 9 26 12 29 4 6 42 Novem. 9 12 15 17 9 44 25 2 30 2 13 42 1 20 54 Decem. 9 1 51 17 6 33 24 15 9 31 4 29 1692. New ☽ 1. Quar. Full ☽ 2. Quar. D. H. M. D. H. M. D. H. M. D. H. M. January 7 21 52 16 0 46 23 2 3 29 17 34 Februa. 6 16 31 14 18 26 21 11 48 28 7 37 March 7 10 30 15 1 42 21 20 53 28 23 36 April 6 3 6 13 15 33 20 5 49 27 16 6 May 5 16 48 12 20 48 19 15 40 27 9 9 June 4 4 28 11 0 37 18 2 22 26 2 4 July 2 16 25 10 5 14 17 15 9 25 17 51 Auguſt 1 31 21 5 48 49 8 11 44 16 5 55 24 9 5 Septem. 29 14 24 6 22 4 4 22 26 22 21 13 October 29 0 36 6 12 30 14 15 52 22 9 32 Novem. 27 11 48 5 6 46 13 9 46 20 18 4M. D. H. M. January 9 16 26 17 14 3 24 9 4 1 31 16 7 27 14 Februa. 8 11 31 16 5 9 22 19 11 No 2. Qu March 10 4 18 17 13 34 24 5 39 2 0 50 31 19 33 April 8 18 18 15 19 3 22 17 0 30 13 22 May 8 5 32 14 23 22 21 5 6 30 6 6 June 6 14 26 13 4 34 20 18 25 28 21 10 July 5 21 42 12 12 13 20 9 2 28 11 0 Auguſt 4 5 7 10 23 10 19 0 42 26 22 2 Septem. 2 12 54 9 13 33 17 16 48 25 4 20 October 1 31 21 9 56 36 9 7 12 17 8 54 24 15 45 Novem. 29 23 50 8 3 10 16 0 1 22 21 38 Decem. 29 18 0 7 23 44 15 13 6 22 9 0 A Catalogue of all the Eclipſes of the Sun and Moon which will be viſible in England, from the year 1672, to the year 1700. Year. Moneth. D. H. M. Lun. Dig. Min 1674 January 11 17 22 ☽ 11 21 1674 July 7 18 39 ☽ 12 17 1675 January 1 7 29 ☽ 18 53 1675
292: 582
A07572 Mirk, John, fl. 1403?
[Liber festivalis]; Festial
Theodoric Rood and Thomas Hunte, [Oxford : 1486]
ing day and in ſpeciall for. ij cauſis One is for this day all criſtē people in reuerence of god ſhulde for geue all them that haue tre ſpaſithe to him and be in parfite loue and charite to all criſten people that hathe miſſe do him all the yere he for this day ſhulde be amendid with the ſalue that helithe all ſores that is charite. Caritas cooperit multitudinem peccatorum Charite couerithe the multitude of ſynne It is alſo a paſſing day for this day ſhuld all god dis children paſſe oute of euill leuing in to good leuing out of vices in to tuous out of pride in to mekeneſſe oute of coueti ſe in to largeneſſe oute of owthe in to holyneſſe. oute of enuy in to loue & charite out of wrathe in to mercy oute of glote y in to abſtinence out of lechery in to chaſtite out of the fendes clawis in to goddis armes And thus of his grete enmy make his dere frende. And he that paſſithe thus is worthy to come to a good feſte the whiche oure lord iheſu criſt makithe this day to all the people. It is callid alſo god dis ſonday For this day goddis ſone roſe frō deth to liffe and ſo gladithe all his ſeruaūtes with his vp riſing where for all holy churche makithe myrthe and melody this day and ſingithe thus Her eſt di s quam fecit dominus exultemuſ et letemur in ea. This is the day that oure lord made. Ioye we and gladde we in that all oure hertis. for the fadir of heuen with all his angeles makith ſo grete me lodie of the vp riſing of his ſone that he makythe to day a paſſing gret
A07572 Mirk, John, fl. 1403?
[Liber festivalis]; Festial
Theodoric Rood and Thomas Hunte, [Oxford : 1486]
ing day and in ſpeciall for. ij cauſis One is for this day all criſtē people in reuerence of god ſhulde for geue all them that haue tre ſpaſithe to him and be in parfite loue and charite to all criſten people that hathe miſſe do him all the yere be for this day ſhulde be amendid with the ſalue that helithe all ſores that is charite. Ca ritas cooperit multitudinem peccatorum Charite couerithe the multitude of ſynne It is alſo a paſſing day for this day ſhuld all god dis children paſſe oute of euill leuing in to good leuing out of vices in to tuous out of pride in to mekeneſſe oute of coueti ſe in to largeneſſe oute of owthe in to holyneſſe. oute of enuy in to loue & charite out of wrathe in to mercy oute of glote y in to abſtinence out of lechery in to chaſtite out of the fendes clawis in to goddis armes And thus of his grete enmy make his dere frende. And he that paſſithe thus is worthy to come to a good feſte the whiche oure lord iheſu criſt makithe this day to all the people. It is callid alſo goddis ſonday For this day goddis ſone roſe frō deth to liffe and ſo gladithe all his ſeruaūtes with his vp riſing where for all holy churche makithe myrthe and melody this day and ſingithe thus Her eſt dies quam fecit dominna exultemuſ et letemur in ea. This is the day that oure lord made. Ioye we and gladde we in that all oure hertis. for the fadir of heuen with all his angeles makith ſo grete me lodie of the vp riſing of his ſone that he makythe to day a paſſing grete
293: 580
A38203 England and Wales. Parliament. House of Commons. Bramston, John, Sir, 1577-1654. Berkeley, Robert, Sir, 1584-1656. Crawley, Francis, Sir, 1573 or 4-1649. Davenport, Humphrey, Sir, 1566-1645. Weston, Richard, Sir, 1579?-1652. Trevor, Thomas, Sir, 1586-1656.
Articles of accusation, exhibited by the Commons House of Parliament now assembled, against Sr. John Bramston Knight, Sr. Robert Berkley Knight, justices of His Majesties Bench, Sr. Francis Crawley Knight, one of the justices of the Common-Pleas, Sr. Humphrey Davenport Knight, Sr. Richard Weston Knight, and Sr. Thomas Trevor Knight, barons of His Majesties Exchequer
Printed for I.H., [London] : 1641.
ving ſecurity to pay ſuch duties as did belong to the King; But upon the Allegation of the Kings Attorney, that there needed no information becauſe there was no penaltie, the ſaid Sir Humphrey Davenport, being then Lord chiefe Baron of his Majeſties Court of Exchequer, together with the reſt of the then Barons of the ſaid Court, did (contrary to his oath, and contrary to the Lawes of this Realme,) deny the reſtitution of the ſaid ſhip, unleſſe all the duties demanded by the Farmours of the Cuſtome-houſe were firſt paid. Hereupon the ſaid Warner brought an action of Trover in the office of Pleas in the Exchequer againſt the ſaid Officers that ſeized his ſhip and goods; whereupon the Kings Attorney generall exhibited an information by Engliſh Bill in the Exchequer chamber againſt the ſaid Warner; ſetting forth, that Cuſtomes and Subſidies upon Merchandize were a great part of the Kings revennue, and payable to him, and that the ſaid Ship was ſeized for non-payment of the aforeſaid duties, notwithſtanding the ſaid Warner then Proprietor, proſecuted the officers upon a ſuit at Law, and prayes that hee may anſwer the ſaid Information before any further proceedings be had at Law: Thereupon the ſaid Sir Humphrey Davenport, together with the reſt of the then Barons of the ſaid Court of Exchequer, ordered, that the Proprietor moving for the delivery of the ſaid goods, ſhould firſt anſwer to the information; after which the ſaid Warner demurred to the
A38203 England and Wales. Parliament. House of Commons. Bramston, John, Sir, 1577-1654. Berkeley, Robert, Sir, 1584-1656. Crawley, Francis, Sir, 1573 or 4-1649. Davenport, Humphrey, Sir, 1566-1645. Weston, Richard, Sir, 1579?-1652. Trevor, Thomas, Sir, 1586-1656.
Articles of accusation, exhibited by the Commons House of Parliament now assembled, against Sr. John Bramston Knight, Sr. Robert Berkley Knight, justices of His Majesties Bench, Sr. Francis Crawley Knight, one of the justices of the Common-Pleas, Sr. Humphrey Davenport Knight, Sr. Richard Weston Knight, and Sr. Thomas Trevor Knight, barons of His Majesties Exchequer
Printed for I.H., [London] : 1641.
ing ſecurity to pay ſuch duties as did belong to the King; But upon the allegation of the Kings Attorney that there needed no information, becauſe there was no penaltie, the ſaid Sir Thomas Trevor, (being then one of the Barons of his Majeſties ſaid Court of Exchequer, together with the reſt of the then Barons of the ſaid Court,) did (contrary to his oath, and contrary to the Laws of this Realme,) deny the reſtitution of the ſaid Ship, unleſſe all the duties demanded by the Farmours of the Cuſtome-houſe were firſt paid. Hereupon the ſaid Warner brought an action of Trover in the office of Pleas in the Exchequer againſt the ſaid Officers that ſeized his Ship and goods: whereupon the Kings Attorney generall exhibited an information by Engliſh Bill in the Exchequer chamber againſt the ſaid Warner; ſetting forth, that Cuſtomes and Subſidies upon Merchandize were a great part of the Kings revennue, and payable to him; and that the ſaid Ship was ſeized for non-payment of the aforeſaid duties, notwithſtanding the ſaid Warner then Proprietor, proſecuted the Officers upon a ſuit at Law, and prayes that hee may anſwer the ſaid Information before any further proceedings be had at Law: Thereupon the ſaid Sir Thomas Trevor, (together with the reſt of the then Barons of the ſaid Court of Exchequer,) ordered, that the Proprietor moving for delivery of the ſaid goods, ſhould firſt anſwer to the ſaid Information; after which the ſaid Warner demurred to the ſa
294: 578
A20930 Du Moulin, Pierre, 1568-1658. Heath, John, Fellow of New College, Oxford.
The accomplishment of the prophecies; or The third booke in defence of the Catholicke faith contained in the booke of the high & mighty King Iames. I. by the grace of God King of Great Brittaine and Ireland. Against the allegations of R. Bellarmine; and F.N. Coëffeteau & other doctors of the Romish church: by Peter Du Moulin minister of the word of God in the church of Paris. Translated into English by I. Heath, fellow of New College in Oxford.; Defense de la foy catholique. Book 3. English
By Ioseph Barnes and are to be sold by Iohn Barnes dwelling neere Holborne Conduit [, London], Printed at Oxford : 1613.
ing of Idolatrie; and of the abominations of the world. 6 And I sawe this citie glutted with the blood of the faithfull, raising vp persecutions, and making the martyrs to bee massacred, and hauing seen this, I was striken with feare, and stood amazed. 7 Then the Angel said vnto me, why dost thou wonder? I will shewe thee the interpretation of the vision, and will tell thee what the beast represented by a woman meanes, & what the Empire is, that is figured by a beast hauing 7. heads, and ten hornes. 8 The beast which thou sawest is the Empire of Rome, which did continue for a long time, but now is no more, being vā quisht, and driven from Rome, and Italie by the Lumbards: but shall rise vp againe from a low place, and bee restored by the Papacie, till the time that God at last shall destroy it. And the inhabitants of the earth, which haue not beene enrolled frō the foundation of the world amongst the number of the Elect, shall wonder seeing the Empire of Rome, which was at Rome but was driven thence by the Lumbards, and neverthelesse doth nowe growe vp againe, and is reerected by the Papacie, so that a man may say that the Roman Empire is, and is not; that it is not because the Roman Emperours are no more; that it is because the Pope doth in a manner set vp the Empire againe although it bee vnder another name and forme. 9 Here is need of wisdome to vnderstand this matter. In this vision of the beast which hath 7 heads and 10 hornes, by the 7. heads wee are to vnderstand 7. hills, vpon which the cittie of Rome is situate. 10 As also 7. sortes of soueraintie or gouernem
A20930 Du Moulin, Pierre, 1568-1658. Heath, John, Fellow of New College, Oxford.
The accomplishment of the prophecies; or The third booke in defence of the Catholicke faith contained in the booke of the high & mighty King Iames. I. by the grace of God King of Great Brittaine and Ireland. Against the allegations of R. Bellarmine; and F.N. Coëffeteau & other doctors of the Romish church: by Peter Du Moulin minister of the word of God in the church of Paris. Translated into English by I. Heath, fellow of New College in Oxford.; Defense de la foy catholique. Book 3. English
By Ioseph Barnes and are to be sold by Iohn Barnes dwelling neere Holborne Conduit [, London], Printed at Oxford : 1613.
mlesse pit, and shall go into perdition, and they that dwell on the earth shall wonder (whose names are not written in the booke of life frō the foundation of the world) when they behold the beast that was, and is not, and yet is. The Exposition. 7 Then the Angel said vnto me, why dost thou wonder? I will shewe thee the interpretation of the vision, and will tell thee what the beast represented by a woman meanes, & what the Empire is, that is figured by a beast hauing 7. heads, and ten hornes. 8 The beast which thou sawest is the Empire of Rome, which did continue for a long time, but now is no more, being vā quisht, and driven from Rome, and Italie by the Lumbards: but shall rise vp againe from a low place, and bee restored by the Papacie, till the time that God at last shall destroy it. And the inhabitants of the earth, which haue not beene enrolled frō the foundation of the world amongst the number of the Elect, shall wonder seeing the Empire of Rome, which was at Rome but was driven thence by the Lumbards, and neverthelesse doth nowe growe vp againe, and is reerected by the Papacie, so that a man may say that the Roman Empire is, and is not; that it is not because the Roman Emperours are no more; that it is because the Pope doth in a manner set vp the Empire againe although it bee vnder another name and forme. The Proofe. For the vnderstanding of this prophecie we are to note that S. Iohn in this 8. v. doth followe the stile of the Prophets, which is to speake of things to come as if they were present, or past; & to transport his spirit beyond future ages,
295: 573
A40482 Frick, Christoph, b. 1659. Schweitzer, Christoph.
A relation of two several voyages made into the East Indies by Christopher Fryke and Christopher Schewitzer the whole containing an exact account of the customs, dispositions, manners, religion, &c. of the several kingdoms and dominions in those parts of the world in general : but in a more particular manner, describing those countries which are under the power and government of the Dutch / done out of the Dutch by S.L .
For printed D. Brown [and 6 others], London : 1700.
t, and went all Bare-foot. They come to Calpintin, Aripen, Manaca, Jafnapatnam; all which Places he gives a Deſcription of. Then he goes to Porto Novo, where he hath two Arrows ſhot in him. He goes back to Columbo, where he is Cured. p. 297 Chap. 7. The manner of Fiſhing for Pearls: Why this ſort of Fiſhing was laid by for ſeven years. The Author's departure from Calpintin to Columbo. The Dangers he went through in his Journey. Comes to Columbo. Preſents ſent by the Governor to the King of Candi: What they were. The Author is order'd to go along with them. In what baſe manner the Candians receiv'd the Preſents; and then treacherouſly fell upon thoſe that brought them. How they came off, and in their retreat deſtroy'd two Heathen Temples. What ſtrange things happen'd while they were about it. They return to Columbo. The Gates there are ſhut up twice a day, and why. An account of Sittawack, and of the Amboineſes who ſerve the Dutch Company there. Precious Stones in the Earth and in the Rivers; where most found. A Deſcription of them; and where, and how they grow. What policy the Author was forc'd to uſe to get a Saphir of an Old Cingulayan. A ſtrange Cock. An Elephant falls into a Well, out of which there was no getting of him. An Earthquake. p. 315 Chap. 8. The Author, with three others, go a Hunting. They meet with Elephants, and kill one of them. All ſorts of venomous Creatures come to Sittawack, to ſave themſelves from the Water, that overflow'd all the Land about it. Their manner of
A40482 Frick, Christoph, b. 1659. Schweitzer, Christoph.
A relation of two several voyages made into the East Indies by Christopher Fryke and Christopher Schewitzer the whole containing an exact account of the customs, dispositions, manners, religion, &c. of the several kingdoms and dominions in those parts of the world in general : but in a more particular manner, describing those countries which are under the power and government of the Dutch / done out of the Dutch by S.L .
For printed D. Brown [and 6 others], London : 1700.
t, and ſail'd by many other little Iſlands like this, and got in ſight of Calpintin, and by the next morning to it. Here we found the fellows tha should have been our Guides, but had baſely left us. We lay ſtill here till the 5th Inſtant. CHAP. VII. The manner of Fiſhing for Pearls: Why this ſort of Fiſhing was laid by for ſeven years. The Author's departure from Calpintin to Columbo. The Dangers he went through in his Journey. Comes to Columbo. Preſents ſent by the Governor to the King of Candi: What they were. The Author is order'd to go along with them. In what baſe manner the Candians receiv'd the Preſents; and then treacherouſly fell upon thoſe that brought them. How they came off, and in their retreat deſtroy'd two Heathen Temples. What ſtrange things happen'd while they were about it. They return to Columbo. The Gates there are ſhut up twice a day, and why. An account of Sittawack, and of the Amboineſes who ſerve the Dutch Company there. Precious Stones in the Earth and in the Rivers; where most found. A Deſcription of them; and where, and how they grow. What policy the Author was forc'd to uſe to get a Saphir of an Old Cingulayan. A ſtrange Cock. An Elephant falls into a Well, out of which there was no getting of him. An Earthquake. BEfore I proceed, I will inform the Reader how the Pearls are got here, how Fiſh'd for, and how Sold. The Bank, where they are, lies in the Sea, not far from the Land. It is about twenty miles long, and two broad; from ſeven to ten Fathoms deep. It b
296: 572
A51302 More, Henry, 1614-1687.
An explanation of the grand mystery of godliness, or, A true and faithfull representation of the everlasting Gospel of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, the onely begotten Son of God and sovereign over men and angels by H. More ...
Printed by J. Flesher for W. Morden ..., London : 1660.
are the most fundamental and most solemn Fooleries (for so I must call them) of their whole Art: and I shall now set my self to demonstrate them to be so, after I have answered those more general Plausibilities they would countenance themselves by. CHAP. XVI. 1. That the Starrs and Planets are not useless though there be no truth in Astrology. 2. That the Starrs are not the Causes of the Variety of Productions here below. 3. That the sensible moistening power of the Moon is no argument for the Influence of other Planets and Starrs. 4. Nor yet the Flux and Reflux of the Sea, and direction of the Needle to the North Pole. 5. That the Station and Repedation of the Planets is an argument against the Astrologers. 6. That the Influence attributed to the Dog-star, the Hyades and Orion, is not theirs but the Sun's, and that the Sun's Influence is only Heat. 7. The slight occasions of their inventing of those Dignities of the Planets they call Exaltations and Houses, as also that of Aspects. 8. Their folly in preferring the Planets before the fixt Starrs of the same appearing magnitude, and of their fiction of the first qualities of the Planets, with those that rise therefrom. 9. Their rashness in allowing to the influence of the Heavenly Bodies so free passage through the Earth. 10. Their groundless Division of the Signs into Moveable and Fixt, and the ridiculous Effects they attribute to the Trigons, together with a demonstration of the Falseness of the Figment. 11. A Confutation of their Essentia
A51302 More, Henry, 1614-1687.
An explanation of the grand mystery of godliness, or, A true and faithfull representation of the everlasting Gospel of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, the onely begotten Son of God and sovereign over men and angels by H. More ...
Printed by J. Flesher for W. Morden ..., London : 1660.
ledge of the moment of Time, and of the true Longitude and Latitude of the place. 8. Direction what it is, and which the chiefest Directours or Significatours. 9. Of the and or Apheta and Anaereta, and the time when the Anaereta gives the fatall stroke. 339 CHAP. XVI. 1. That the Starrs and Planets are not useless though there be no truth in Astrology. 2. That the Starrs are not the Causes of the Variety of Productions here below. 3. That the sensible moistening power of the Moon is no argument for the Influence of other Planets and Starrs. 4. Nor yet the Flux and Reflux of the Sea, and direction of the Needle to the North Pole. 5. That the Station and Repedation of the Planets is an argument against the Astrologers. 6. That the influence attributed to the Dog-star, the Hyades and Orion, is not theirs but the Sun's, and that the Sun's Influence is only Heat. 7. The slight occasions of their inventing of those Dignities of the Planets they call Exaltations and Houses, as also that of Aspects. 8. Their folly in preferring the Planets before the fixt Starrs of the same appearing magnitude, and of their fiction of the first qualities of the Planets, with those that rise therefrom. 9. Their rashness in allowing to the influence of the Heavenly Bodies so free passage through the Earth. 10. Their groundless Division of the Signs into Moveable and Fixt, and the ridiculous Effects they attribute to the Trigons, together with a demonstration of the Falseness of the Figment. 11. A Confutation of their Essentia
A51317 More, Henry, 1614-1687. J. B. (John Butler). Most sacred and divine science of astrology.
Tetractys anti-astrologica, or, The four chapters in the explanation of the grand mystery of holiness which contain a brief but solid confutation of judiciary astrology, with annotations upon each chapter : wherein the wondrous weaknesses of John Butler, ... his answer called A vindication of astrology, &c. are laid open ... / by Hen. More.
Printed by J.M. for Walter Kettilby ..., London : 1681.
being agreed on the Principles which I have laid down as theirs. But now we are to see how well J. B. has defended them against my Objections, or Confutation of them in the following Chapters. Which we will do with what brevity and clearness we can. CHAP. XVI. 1. That the Stars and Planets are not useless though there be no truth in Astrology. 2. That the Stars are not the causes of the variety of productions here below. 3. That the sensible moistening power of the Moon is no Argument for the Influence of other Planets and Stars. 4. Nor yet the Flux and Reflux of the Sea, and Direction of the Needle to the North Pole. 5. That the Station and Repedation of the Planets is an Argument against the Astrologers. 6. That the Influence attributed to the Dog-Star, the Hyades and Orion, is not theirs but the Suns, and that the Suns Influence is only heat. 7. The slight occasions of their inventing of those Dignities of the Planets they call Exaltations and Houses, as also that of Aspects. 8. Their folly in preferring the Planets before the fixt Stars of the same appearing magnitude, and of their fiction of the First Qualities of the Planets, with those that rise therefrom. 9. Their rashness in allowing to the influence of the Heavenly Bodies so free a passage through the Earth. 10. Their groundless division of the signs into moveable and fixt, and the ridiculous Effects they attribute to the Trigons, together with a demonstration of the falsness of the Figment. 11. A Confutation of their Essenti
297: 567
A45394 Hammond, Henry, 1605-1660.
An account of Mr. Cawdry's triplex diatribe concerning superstition, wil-worship, and Christmass festivall by H. Hammond.
Printed by J. Flesher for Richard Royston, and for Richard Davis, London : 1655.
God by them. So in Feſtivals. 197 Sect. 7. Of the difference betwixt a precept and a grace. The proportionable return to grace is in a latitude. The higheſt no exceſſe. A poſſibility for grace to be given in vain. 198 Sect. 8. My anſwer to a firſt bead of objections vindicated. Prudence loſt by mans own ſin recoverable by grace. The puniſhments of Adams ſin are not our faults. Perfection of innocence capable of degrees. So perfection of the Judaical law, and of the Chriſtian, So mercifulneſs to ability. 2 Cor. 8. 3. Merciful as God is Merciful belongs not to the degree. Gods righteouſneſs puniſhes not where there is no law. Intuition of reward in Chriſtian performances, no Popery. Proofs of this from Scripture, from the nature of Hope, Faith, Gratitude. Not always prudent to undertake the higheſt. Martyrdome no conceited Popiſh perfection, yet under no precept to all. S. Hieroms words examined. Two notions of the word Perfection. Some perfection poſſible in this life, and yet capable of growth. The law, as it ſignifies the condition of the firſt Covenant, is not now in force with believers. Of Chriſts perfecting the law. Every man is not bound to do what is beſt. 1 Cor. 7. 3. 8. of moral good. The ſaying of Gregory explicated. 202 Sect. 9. My anſwer to a ſecond ſort of objection, vindicated. Loving God with all the heart. Adam's love in innocency capable of degrees. Perfect love that caſts out fear, to be had in this life. Chriſt more intenſe in prayer at one time then another
A45394 Hammond, Henry, 1605-1660.
An account of Mr. Cawdry's triplex diatribe concerning superstition, wil-worship, and Christmass festivall by H. Hammond.
Printed by J. Flesher for Richard Royston, and for Richard Davis, London : 1655.
not, but yet ſuch as will be accepted and rewarded by God, to him that arrives to them. And ſo much for that of the difference between the grace and precept, which he thought would have yielded him ſo great advantage. Sect. 8. My anſwer to a firſt head of objections vindicated. Prudence loſt by mans own ſin recoverable by grace. The puniſhments of Adams ſin are not our faults. Perfection of innocence capable of degrees. So perfection of the Judaical law, and of the Chriſtian. So mercifulneſs to ability. 2 Cor. 8. 3. Merciful as God is merciful belongs not to the degree. Gods righteouſneſſe puniſhes not where there is no law. Intuition of reward in Chriſtian performances, no Popery. Proofs of this from Scripture, from the nature of Hope, Faith, Gratitude. Not alwayes prudent to undertake the higheſt. Martyrdome no conceited Popiſh perfection, yet under no precept to all. S. Hieroms words examined. Two notions of the word Perfection. Some perfection poſſible in this life, and yet capable of growth. The law, as it ſignifies the condition of the firſt Covenant, is not now in force with believers. Of Chriſts perfecting the law. Every man is not bound to do what is beſt. 1 Cor. 7. 3. 8. of moral good. The ſaying of Gregory explicated. WHat remains now in that Tract of Will-worſhip, was by me added for the preventing of miſtakes; To which end three heads of objections I propoſed, the firſt ariſing from the obligation that prudence ſeems to lay upon us to do alwaies that which is fi
298: 567
A52440 Norris, John, 1657-1711. Norris, John, 1657-1711. Grossness of the Quaker's principle.
Two treatises concerning the divine light the first, being an answer to a letter of a learned Quaker, which he is pleased to call, A just reprehension to John Norris for his unjust reflections on the Quakers, in his book entituled, Reflections upon the conduct of human life, &c., the second, being a discourse concerning the grossness of the Quakers notion of the light within, with their confusion and inconsistency in explaining it / by John Norris ...
Printed for Sam. Manship ..., London : 1692.
tho it be too plain to be denied, that the Quakers make the Light to be a real Subſtance, yet 'tis alſo as plain, that they do not make it the very Subſtance of God. By this Seed, Grace and Apology, p. 133. Word of God and Light, (ſays Mr. Barclay) wherewith we ſay every Man is enlightned, and hath a meaſure of it, which ſtrives with them in order to ſave them, and which may by the Stubbornneſs and Wickedneſs of Man's Will be quench'd, bruiſed, wounded, preſſed down, ſlain and crucified, we underſtand not the proper Eſſence and Nature of God preciſely taken, which is not Diviſible into Parts and Meaſures, as being a moſt pure ſimple Being, void of all Compoſition or Diviſion, and therefore can neither be reſiſted, hurt, wounded, crucified or ſlain by all the Efforts and Strength of Men. But we underſtand a Spiritual, Heavenly and Inviſible Principle, in which God as Father, Son and Spirit dwells; a meaſure of which Divine and glorious Life is in all men, as a Seed, which of its own Nature draws, invites and inclines to God. And this we call Vehiculum Dei, or the Spiritual Body of Chriſt, the Fleſh and Blood of Chriſt which came down from Heaven, of which all the Saints do feed, and are thereby nouriſh'd unto eternal Life. Whether there be any ſuch thing as this Vehiculum Dei, or Spiritual Body of Chriſt, (which is a Notion ſeveral Learned Men both before and ſince the appearance of Quakeriſm have entertain'd upon the reading the 6th Chapter of St. John) I have neither
A52440 Norris, John, 1657-1711. Norris, John, 1657-1711. Grossness of the Quaker's principle.
Two treatises concerning the divine light the first, being an answer to a letter of a learned Quaker, which he is pleased to call, A just reprehension to John Norris for his unjust reflections on the Quakers, in his book entituled, Reflections upon the conduct of human life, &c., the second, being a discourse concerning the grossness of the Quakers notion of the light within, with their confusion and inconsistency in explaining it / by John Norris ...
Printed for Sam. Manship ..., London : 1692.
d Mr. Keith; and to prevent all ſuſpicion of Miſrepreſentation, ſhall deliver it in their own expreſs Words. Thus then Mr. Barclay, ſpeaking of the Univerſal and Saving-Light of Chriſt, By this Seed, Apology, P. 333. Grace and Word of God, and Light wherewith we ſay every Man is enlightned, and hath a meaſure of it, which ſtrives with them in Order to ſave them, and which may by the Stubbornneſs and Wickedneſs of Man's Will be quenched, bruiſed wounded, preſſed down, ſlain and crucified, we underſtand not the proper Eſſence and Nature of God preciſely taken; which is not diviſible into Parts and Meaſures, as being a moſt pure ſimple Being, void of all Compoſition or Diviſion, and therefore can neither be reſiſted, hurt, wounded, crucified or ſlain by all the Efforts and Strength of Men. But we underſtand a Spiritual, Heavenly, and Inviſible Principle, in which God, as Father, Son and Spirit dwells: A meaſure of which Divine and Glorious Life is in all Men as a Seed, which of its own Nature draws, invites and inclines to God. And this we call Vehiculum Dei, or the Spiritual Body of Chriſt, the Fleſh and Blood of Chriſt, which came down from Heaven, of which all the Saints do feed, and are thereby nouriſh'd unto Eternal Life. From which Account of Mr. Barclay it is plain, 1. That they do not make their Light within to be God, (for he ſays they underſtand not by it the proper Eſſence and Nature of God) and conſequently muſt make it to be a Creature, there being no Medium be
299: 566
A29608 D. B. (Daniel Baker), fl. 1650-1660.
Oh! the day, the dreadful and terrible day of God
s.n., [London : 1660]
truction and Perdition of all the Rebellious and Ungodly, that have done deſpite unto the Eternal Spirit of Grace, and yet hate to be Reformed by the ſame, which hath ſtrived and appeared to all Men? Oh! the Day of Vengeance, of the fiery and fierce Wrath of the Almighty, that's ready to break forth, as a mighty Stream or irreſiſtible Flood: As Wickedneſs hath deſperately and mightily ruſhed in, and overflowed the Land; ſo certainly the Wrath, the Fury, the Vengeance, the Woes, the Plagues of Eternal Judgment, as ſwiftly are haſtening, and ready to be poured forth and executed; for a Conſumption is determined throughout the whole Land, hearken ye that forget God, and know him not as he is Eternal Life, neither obey the Everlaſting Goſpel: Wo to the Hipocrites and double minded ones, no Hiding-place for you; Wo to the Drunkards, and Swearers, no Hiding-place for you; Woes and Vengeance to all ye proud, luſtful Ones, that are making Proviſion for ſtrange Fleſh, and ſetting up Idols in your unclean hearts, and ſtreets, and bowing down your heads and hearts to the ſame, the works of mens hands, dead Images, Stocks, and dry Trees: Oh! ye hard hearted, curſed Generation, the terrible God, with the breath of his Lips, as a Conſuming Fre in his great diſpleaſure, will deſtroy you from off the face of the Earth, and ye ſhall be no more; The mouth of the Lord hath ſpoken it: Bleſſed ſhall they be that yet can find a place of Repentance unto Life, in the ſame to live for ever: And ſo
A29608 D. B. (Daniel Baker), fl. 1650-1660.
Oh! the day, the dreadful and terrible day of God
s.n., [London : 1660]
ſtruction and Perdition of all the Rebellious and Ungodly, that have done deſpite unto the Eternal Spirit of Grace, and yet hate to be Reformed by the ſame, which hath ſtrived and appeared to all Men? Oh! the Day of Vengeance, of the fiery and fiere Wrath of the Almighty, that's ready to break forth, as a mighty Stream or irreſiſtible Flood: As Wickedneſs hath deſperately and mightily ruſhed in, and overflowed the Land; ſo certainly the Wrath, the Fury, the Vengeance, the Woes, the Plagues of Eternal Judgment, as ſwiftly are haſtening and ready to be poured forth and executed; for a Conſumption is determined throughout the whole Land, hearken ye that forget God, and know him not as he is Eternal Life, neither obey the Everlaſting Goſpel: Wo to the Hipocrites and double minded ones, no Hiding-place for you; Wo to the Drunkards, and Swearers, no Hiding-place for you; Woes and Vengeance to all ye proud, luſtful Ones, that are making Proviſion for ſtrange Fleſh, and ſetting up Idols in your unclean hearts, and ſtreets, and bowing down your heads and hearts to the ſame, the works of mens hands, dead Images, Stocks, and dry Trees: Oh! ye hard hearted, curſed Generation, the terrible God, with the breath of his Lips, as a Conſuming Fire in his great diſpleaſure, will deſtroy you from off the face of the Earth, and ye ſhall be no more; The mouth of the Lord hath ſpoken it: Bleſſed ſhall they be that yet can find a place of Repentance unto Life, in the ſame to live for ever: And ſ
300: 565
A14902 Weelkes, Thomas, 1575 (ca.)-1623.
Madrigals of 5. and 6. parts apt for the viols and voices. Made & newly published by Thomas Weelkes of the Coledge at Winchester, organist.
Printed by Thomas Este, the assigne of Thomas Morley, At London : 1600.
ledge at Wincheſter, Organiſt. AT LONDON Printed by Thomas Eſte, the aſſigne of Thomas Morley. 1600. To the right noble minded, and moſt vertuous gentleman, Maiſter George Brooke Eſquier. I Doe not doubt (moſt worthie Sir) but that, as well in a genarall opinion, as in your owne iudicious and approued cenſure, it may bee held for a part of little wit and leſſe manners, (vpon ſo weake a ground, neither my ſelfe, nor my poore deſeruings being knowne vnto you,) to preſent vnto you theſe ſlender labours, as the fruits of my affected ſtudies. But vnder the fauour of your grauer wiſedome, I humbly beſeech both your vertuous patience, and pardon heerein: for a generall worlds report both of honour and your delight in this kind, hath ſo thoroughly poſſeſſed my well pleaſed eares, as hath (forgetfully of my poore ſelfe) enboldned my ſpirits, to make your onely ſelfe, the true iudge, and patron of theſe my vndeſeruing papers. Humbly crauing heerein, your gracious acceptance, and in their litle worth to nouriſh them, as beegotten for, and to your onely honorable ſelfe. Wherin, my heereafter times ſhall euer bind me to acknowledge it in all due & reuerent thankefulneſſe, & in my beſt wits, deſerue it as I may. Euer reſting, as beſt ſhall become mee. Your Worſhips in all ſeruice Thomas Weelkes. 6. Voc. CANTO. I. LIke two proude armies, marching in the field, marching in the field, Ioyning a thun-dring fight, ioyning a thun- dring fight, each ſcornes to yeeld, ioyning a thun- dring fight, thun- dring fight, a thun- dring fight, a thun- dring fight, e
A14902 Weelkes, Thomas, 1575 (ca.)-1623.
Madrigals of 5. and 6. parts apt for the viols and voices. Made & newly published by Thomas Weelkes of the Coledge at Winchester, organist.
Printed by Thomas Este, the assigne of Thomas Morley, At London : 1600.
ledge at Wincheſter, Organiſt. AT LONDON Printed by Thomas Eſte, the aſſigne of Thomas Morley. 1600. To the right noble minded, and moſt vertuous gentleman, Maiſter George Brooke Eſquier. I Doe not doubt (moſt worthie Sir) but that, as well in a generall opinion, as in your owne iudicious and approued cenſure, it may bee held for a part of little wit and leſſe manners, (vpon ſo weake a ground, neither my ſelfe, nor my poore deſeruings being knowne vnto you,) to preſent vnto you theſe ſlender labours, as the fruits of my affected ſtudies. But vnder the fauour of your grauer wiſedome, I humbly beſeech both your vertuous patience, and pardon heerein: for a generall worlds report both of honour and your delight in this kind, hath ſo thoroughly poſſeſſed my well pleaſed eares, as hath (forgetfully of my poore ſelfe) enboldned my ſpirits, to make your onely ſelfe, the true iudge, and patron of theſe my vndeſeruing papers. Humbly crauing heerein, your gracious acceptance, and in their litle worth to nouriſh them, as beegotten for, and to your onely honorable ſelfe. Wherin, my heereafter times ſhall euer bind me to acknowledge it in all due & reuerent thankefulneſſe, & in my beſt wits, deſerue it as I may. Euer reſting, as beſt ſhall become mee. Your Worſhips in all ſeruice Thomas Weelkes. 6. Voc. TENORE. I. LIke two proud Armies, marching in the field, in the field, marching in the field, in the field, Ioyning a thundring fight, ioyning a thun- dring fight, Each ſcorns to yeeld, each ſcornes to yeeld, repeat Ioyning a thundring fight, thundri
A14902 Weelkes, Thomas, 1575 (ca.)-1623.
Madrigals of 5. and 6. parts apt for the viols and voices. Made & newly published by Thomas Weelkes of the Coledge at Winchester, organist.
Printed by Thomas Este, the assigne of Thomas Morley, At London : 1600.
ledge at Wincheſter, Organiſt. AT LONDON Printed by Thomas Eſte, the aſſigne of Thomas Morley. 1600. To the right noble minded, and moſt vertuous gentleman, Maiſter George Brooke Eſquier. I Doe not doubt (moſt worthie Sir) but that, as well in a genarall opinion, as in your owne iudicious and approued cenſure, it may bee held for a part of little wit and leſſe manners, (vpon ſo weake a ground neither my ſelfe, nor my poore deſeruings being knowne vnto you,) to preſent vnto you theſe ſlender labours, as the fruits of my affected ſtudies. But vnder the fauour of your grauer wiſedome, I humbly beſeech both your vertuous patience, and pardon heerein: for a generall worlds report both of honour and your delight in this kind, hath ſo thoroughly poſſeſſed my well pleaſed eares, as hath (forgetfully of my poore ſelfe) enboldned my ſpirits, to make your onely ſelfe, the true iudge, and patron of theſe my vndeſeruing papers. Humbly crauing heerein. your gracious acceptance, and in their litle worth to nouriſh them, as beegotten for, and to your onely honorable ſelfe. Wherin, my heereafter times ſhall euer bind me to acknowledge it in all due & reuerent thankefulneſſe, & in my beſt wits, deſerue it as I may. Euer reſting, as beſt ſhall become mee. Your Worſhips in all ſeruice Thomas Weelkes. 6. Voc. ALTO. I. LIke two proud armies, marching in the field, in the field, matching in the field, in the field, Ioyning a thun- dring fight, ioyning a thundring fight, a thun-dring fight, each ſcornes to yeeld, each ſcorns to yeeld, ioyning a thun- dring f
A14902 Weelkes, Thomas, 1575 (ca.)-1623.
Madrigals of 5. and 6. parts apt for the viols and voices. Made & newly published by Thomas Weelkes of the Coledge at Winchester, organist.
Printed by Thomas Este, the assigne of Thomas Morley, At London : 1600.
ledge at Wincheſter, Organiſt. AT LONDON Printed by Thomas Eſte, the aſſigne of Thomas Morley. 1600. To the right noble minded, and moſt vertuous gentleman, Maiſter George Brooke Eſquier. I Doe not doubt (moſt worthie Sir) but that, as well in a genarall opinion, as in your owne iudicious and approued cenſure, it may bee held for a part of little wit and leſſe manners, (vpon ſo weake a ground, neither my ſelfe, nor my poore deſeruings being knowne vnto you,) to preſent vnto you theſe ſlender labours, as the fruits of my affected ſtudies. But vnder the fauour of your grauer wiſedome, I humbly beſeech both your vertuous patience, and pardon heerein: for a generall worlds report both of honour and your delight in this kind, hath ſo thoroughly poſſeſſed my well pleaſed eares, as hath (forgetfully of my poore ſelfe) enboldned my ſpirits, to make your onely ſelfe, the true iudge, and patron of theſe my vndeſeruing papers. Humbly crauing heerein, your gracious acceptance, and in their litle worth to nouriſh them, as beegotten for, and to your onely honorable ſelfe. Wherin, my heereafter times ſhall euer bind me to acknowledge it in all due & reuerent thankefulneſſe, & in my beſt wits, deſerue it as I may. Euer reſting, as beſt ſhall become mee. Your Worſhips in all ſeruice Thomas Weelkes. 6. Voc. QVINTO. I. LIke two proud Armies, marching in the field, repeat Ioyning a thundring fight, ioyning a thun- dring fight, Each ſcorns to yeeld, Ioyning a thun- dring fight, a thun- dring fight, a thundring fight, a thun- dring fight, Each ſcorns to yee
A14902 Weelkes, Thomas, 1575 (ca.)-1623.
Madrigals of 5. and 6. parts apt for the viols and voices. Made & newly published by Thomas Weelkes of the Coledge at Winchester, organist.
Printed by Thomas Este, the assigne of Thomas Morley, At London : 1600.
ledge at Wincheſter, Organiſt. AT LONDON Printed by Thomas Eſte, the aſſigne of Thomas Morley. 1600. To the right noble minded, and moſt vertuous gentleman, Maiſter George Brooke Eſquier. I Doe not doubt (moſt worthie Sir) but that, as well in a genarall opinion, as in your owne iudicious and approued cenſure, it may bee held for a part of little wit and leſſe manners, (vpon ſo weake a ground, neither my ſelfe, nor my poore deſeruings being knowne vnto you,) to preſent vnto you theſe ſlender labours, as the fruits of my affected ſtudies. But vnder the fauour of your grauer wiſedome, I humbly beſeech both your vertuous patience, and pardon heerein: for a generall worlds report both of honour and your delight in this kind, hath ſo thoroughly poſſeſſed my well pleaſed eares, as hath (forgetfully of my poore ſelfe) enboldned my ſpirits, to make your onely ſelfe, the true iudge, and patron of theſe my vndeſeruing papers. Humbly crauing heerein, your gracious acceptance, and in their litle worth to nouriſh them, as beegotten for, and to your onely honorable ſelfe. Wherin, my heereafter times ſhall euer bind me to acknowledge it in all due & reuerent thankefulneſſe, & in my beſt wits, deſerue it as I may. Euer reſting, as beſt ſhall become mee. Your Worſhips in all ſeruice Thomas Weelkes. 6. Voc. SESTO. I. LIke two proud Armies, marching in the field, repeat Ioyning a thun- dring fight, ioyning a thun- dring fight, Each ſcorns to yeeld, Ioyning a thun- dring fight, Each ſcorns to yeeld, So in my hart, The other ſaies tis treaſon, repeat But o
A14902 Weelkes, Thomas, 1575 (ca.)-1623.
Madrigals of 5. and 6. parts apt for the viols and voices. Made & newly published by Thomas Weelkes of the Coledge at Winchester, organist.
Printed by Thomas Este, the assigne of Thomas Morley, At London : 1600.
. no time your griefe, No time your griefe out weares. repeat no time your griefe out weares. FINIS. To the right noble minded, and moſt vertuous gentleman, Maiſter George Brooke Eſquier. I Doe not doubt (moſt worthie Sir) but that, as well in a genarall opinion, as in your owne iudicious and approued cenſure, it may bee held for a part of little wit and leſſe manners, (vpon ſo weake a ground, neither my ſelfe, nor my poore deſeruings being knowne vnto you,) to preſent vnto you theſe ſlender labours, as the fruits of my affected ſtudies. But vnder the fauour of your grauer wiſedome, I humbly beſeech both your vertuous patience, and pardon heerein: for a generall worlds report both of honour and your delight in this kind, hath ſo thoroughly poſſeſſed my well pleaſed eares, as hath (forgetfully of my poore ſelfe) enboldned my ſpirits, to make your onely ſelfe, the true iudge, and patron of theſe my vndeſeruing papers. Humbly crauing heerein, your gracious acceptance, and in their litle worth to nouriſh them, as beegotten for, and to your onely honorable ſelfe. Wherin, my heereafter times ſhall euer bind me to acknowledge it in all due & reuerent thankefulneſſe, & in my beſt wits, deſerue it as I may. Euer reſting, as beſt ſhall become mee. Your Worſhips in all ſeruice Thomas Weelkes. 6. Voc. BASSO. I. LIke two proud Armies, marching in the field, marching in the field, Ioyning a thun- dring fight, ioyning a thun- dring fight, Each ſcorns to yeeld, Ioyning a thun- dring fight, Each ſcorns to yeeld, So in my hart my hart, The one claimes t